Skip to main content

Full text of "Austria: her people & their homelands"

See other formats


.n« 


*••• 


.<>••, 


,.  V^'tf^      °°*^-%V       V^^\^     °o^;^ 

»&**       ^•t^-.V      >%2tffc?.%       -X.'itt.V      v 

i ;     < 


ft?        *£ 


S^  -•' 


c^ 


ci»        #' 


uBj 


AUSTRIA:     HER    PEOPLE 
AND  THEIR  HOMELANDS 


WORKS  BT  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 
RELATING  TO  AUSTRIA 

PICTURES  FROM  BOHEMIA 

LITERARY  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL 
STUDIES 

A  FORGOTTEN  GREAT  ENGLISH- 
MAN 

THE  CARDINAL'S  PAGE 
THE  GLEAMING  DAWN- 
MARK  TILLOTSON 
JOHN  WESTACOTT 

REPORT  ON  TECHNICAL  AND 
COMMERCIAL  EDUCATION  IN 
CENTRAL  EUROPE 

&c.         &c. 


AUSTRIA:  HER  PEOPLE 
&  THEIR  HOMELANDS 

BY    JAMES    BAKER,    F.R.G.s. 

F.R.Hist.Soc,  KNIGHT  OF  THE  IMPERIAL 
ORDER  FRANCIS  JOSEPH  I.,  CORRE- 
SPONDING MEMBER  OF  THE  ROYAL 
ACADEMY  OF  ARTS  MADRID.  WITH 
FORTY -EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 
DONALD    MAXWELL  &  &  & 


LONDON   JOHN    LANE   THE    BODLEY    HEAD 

NEW     YORK      JOHN     LANE     COMPANY 
TORONTO      BELL      &      COCKBURN      MCMXIII 


Gift 
Publisher 
JUL  7  »0K-» 


DBxCd 
3-s 


Turnbuli  &"  Spears,  Printers,  Edinburgh 


TO 
MY  WIFE 


PREFACE 

IT    is    rather    a    significant    fact    that    in    the 
English  Catalogue  of   Books   issued    between 
the  years  1836  to  1872  there  are   only   two 
books  noted  on  Austria,   one  of  these  being 
priced    at    eighteenpence ;    and  between   the   years 
1872    to    1889   there   are   no   books   issued   on   the 
Austrian  Empire. 

That  is,  in  fifty-three  years  two  books  are  catalogued 
for  English  readers  upon  this  great  Empire.  Since 
that  date  there  are  such  books  as  Whitman's  "  Story 
of  the  Nations,"  some  statistical  books,  especially 
Geoffrey  Drage's  "  Austria-Hungary,"  and  one  or  two 
light  books  of  travel ;  upon  separate  parts  of  Austria, 
such  as  Bohemia,  the  Tyrol,  the  Danube,  more  books 
have  appeared,  but  upon  Austria  as  a  whole  there 
is  a  dearth  unaccountable  of  works  in  the  English 
tongue.  For  historical  and  other  references  I  have 
had  to  go  to  the  works  of  Palacky,  Ploetz,  Mayer, 
Borovsky,  Putzger,  etc.,  and  to  the  local  publications 
in  the  various  provinces  and  towns,  to  the  Govern- 
mental statistical  works,  or  to  the  great  work  on 
Austria  begun  by  the  Crown  Prince  Rudolf.  To 
most  of  these  authors  and  to  others  I  have  referred 
in  the  body  of  this  work  ;   but  I  have  relied  largely 

vii 


Austria 

on  my  own  note-books,  written  during  numerous 
journeys  since  1873.  In  this  volume  I  have  tried 
to  draw  attention  to  what  might  be  overlooked, 
rather  than  to  the  obvious  to  all  travellers,  and  so 
have  given  sketches  of  the  family  life  of  the  peasant 
and  the  well-to-do  citizen,  and  sketched  the  intel- 
lectual aspirations  and  amusements  of  the  people, 
giving  cameos  of  the  history  in  various  provinces, 
as  illustrative  of  the  building  up  of  the  Empire. 
One  fact  will  illustrate  how  little  Austria  and  its 
nature  marvels  are  known  to  the  English  reading 
public.  I  asked  three  well-read  men,  one  an  Alpinist, 
the  length  of  the  great  chain  of  mountains,  the 
Carpathians.  The  first  answer  was  "  about  fifty 
miles,"  the  second  "  about  twenty  miles,"  and  the 
Alpinist  said  "  perhaps  hundreds  of  miles  " ;  but  the 
fact  that  they  swept  round  Southern  and  Eastern 
Austria  for  the  length  of  over  eight  hundred  miles 
astonished  the  three  men. 

Austria  is  so  decentralised  an  Empire,  that  one 
meets  with  excellent  work  in  Art,  Music,  Literature 
and  Science,  in,  to  an  Englishman,  remote  towns. 
The  Art,  Trade  and  Science  Schools  foster  invention, 
often  high-souled  genius ;  and  the  local  reverence 
for  the  history  of  the  Homeland  produces  poets  and 
historians — romancist  and  dramatist. 

Throughout  Austria,  both  I  and  my  artist  friend, 
Donald  Maxwell,  are  indebted  to  so  many  courteous 
and  kindly  hospitable  friends,  who  have  enabled  us 

viii 


Preface 

to  see  and  know  somewhat  of  the  home  life  in  the 
varied  parts  of  the  Empire,  and  we  have  been  cordially 
assisted  in  our  work  by  the  Ministry  of  Railways, 
of  Education,  and  of  the  Public  Works,  and  by  the 
officials  of  towns  and  provinces ;  by  town  clerks, 
librarians,  curators,  and  schoolmasters ;  but  we  feel 
what  a  small  space  we  have  in  this  volume  wherein 
to  attempt  to  make  the  English  reading  public 
comprehend  the  intense  interest  and  gloriously 
varied  nature  there  is  to  hold  and  delight  one  in 
the  Austrian  Empire. 


IX 


NOTE 

For  the  names  of  places  no  exact  rule 
has  been  followed.  Locally  now  in 
Austria  the  traveller  will  find  the  names 
of  towns  given  in  two,  and  even  three, 
tongues ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  know 
the  name  in  the  language  preponderant 
in  the  district,  and  used  in  Maps  and 
Guide-books.  Frequently  the  dual  name 
is  given,  such  as  the  Slav  and  the  Teuton, 
although  the  Slav  accents  have  perforce 
been  omitted. 


CONTENTS 


I.  Introductory        . 
II.  Into  Austria  via  the  Elbe.    Northern  and 
Eastern  Bohemia 

III.  The  Capital  of  Bohemia,  Prague 

IV.  Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 
V.  Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

VI.  The  Charm  of  Moravia 
VII.  Galicia  and  its  People 
VIII.  In  the  High  Tatra  Mountains      . 
IX.  Through  Lemberg  to  the  Bukowina 
X.  In  the  Bukowina  . 
XI.  In  Imperial  Vienna 
XII.  Lower  Austria— the  Semmering    . 

XIII.  Styria  (the  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

XIV.  Carniola  (Krain)— Ljubljana  (Laibach) 
XV.  Carniola,   Wochein  Feistritz,   Veldes,   and 

Adelsberg         . 
XVI.  Triest  and  Istria 
XVII.  Down   the   Istrian   Coast  to  Dalmatia,  to 

Sebenico 

xi 


PAGE 

3 


8 

21 

30 

43 

55 

63 

69 

77 

83 

91 

108 

114 

125 

132 
142 

149 


Austria 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XVIII.  Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast  from  Sebentco  to 

Cattaro    .......     157 

XIX.  Through   Kustenland,   Gorizia   (Gorz),   and 

Carinthia  (Karnten)         ....     180 

XX.  The  Tauern  Railway  to  Bad  Gastein  .  193 

XXI.  The  Tauern  Railway  to  Salzburg        .         .  199 

XXII.  Salzburg  and  the  Salzkammergut         .         .  206 

XXIII.  The  Salzkammergut 212 

XXIV.  The  Danube — from  the  Bavarian  Frontier 

to  Linz 227 

XXV.  The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna        .         .241 

XXVI.  The     Danube     through     the     Wachau     to 

Krems 259 

XXVII.  The  Danube  from  Krems  to  the  Austrian 

Frontier  .......     271 

XXVIII.  Through  the  Tyrol  from  Lake  Garda  to 

Trent  (Trient  or  Trento)        .         .         .     277 
XXIX.  The    Tyrol    from    Trent    to    Meran    and 

Cortina 285 

XXX.  Innsbruck  and  the  Arlberg          .         .         .     294 
Index 303 


xu 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Cattaro       ........  Frontispiece  I 

FACING  PAGE 

Tetschen 10 

Prague.     The   Palace,   from   Prince   Furstenburg's 

Gardens 24 

Charles  Bridge,  Prague 28 

Karlstein  .........  30 

Tabor 32 

Krumau 34 

Budweis 36 

Prachatic  .........  38 

Brunn 52 

Krakau 64 

Zakopane    .........  70 

Cernowitz           ........  84 

aspernbrucke,  vlenna        ......  96 

The  Tower  of  St  Stephen's,  Vienna          .         .         .  106 

Graz 120 

Laibach 126 

Veldes 136 

Trieste — Twilight 142 

The  Grand  Canal,  Trieste 144 

kovigno,  istria 150 

The  Velibite  Mountains 152- 

Pola 154 

Lesina         .........  164 

xiii 


Austria 


Ragusa 

FJ 

ICING  PAGE 

.       168  4 

The  Walls  of  Ragusa 

170* 

In  the  Izonzo  Valley 

182 

Mallnitz    . 

.       198 

Salzburg    . 

.       208 

Zell  am  See 

.       210 

Mondsee     . 

.       214 

LlNZ     .... 

.       236 

In  the  Stoder  Valley 

.       240' 

Molk  .... 

.       254/ 

Aggstein    . 

.       260. 

DtJRRENSTEIN 

.       262 

Stein          .... 

264 

A  Village  in  Galicia 

278  ■ 

The   Scene   which   Inspired   Dante's   Inferno 

— Thi 

3 

Larini  di  Marco  near  Trieste  . 

.       280 

A  Back  Street  in  Trento 

282  ,. 

Rosengarten,  from  the  Tschaminthal 

284 

Trafoi 

286 

SlGMUNDSKRON      . 

288 

Bruneck,  in  the  Pusterthal 

290 

Croda  da  Lago  .... 

292 

Innsbruck           .... 

294/ 

In  the  Arlberg  Pass 

296  ► 

Hall  in  Tirol    . 

298 

XIV 


AUSTRIA :     HER     PEOPLE 
AND  THEIR  HOMELANDS 


AUSTRIA 


CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

AUSTRIA  as  an  Empire  contains  every  type 
of  Nature  glory  that  Europe  has  to  offer, 
and  such  varied  races  of  humanity  dwell 
within  her  borders  that  the  student  of 
history  and  ethnology  is  overwhelmed  with  dramatic 
incident  and  varied  intensity  of  contrast. 

And  yet  how  little  known  is  Austria  to  English 
readers.  Of  all  that  vast  Empire,  teeming  with  de- 
lightful beauty  and  exciting  glories,  certain  points  are 
known  to  the  British  traveller  and  diplomatist :  the 
capitals  such  as  Vienna,  Prague,  and  Cracow,  are 
known  at  least  by  name,  although  in  sending  a  wire 
lately  to  Prague  at  a  big  English  post  office,  I  was 
given  the  German  rate,  and  on  doubting  the  price, 
was  asked  if  it  was  not  in  Germany  ! 

The  glorious  rivers  of  Austria,  the  Danube,  Moldau 
or  Vltava,  to  give  its  Bohemian  name,  and  Elbe,  are 
also  known  by  name,  but  how  few  English  are  there 
who  have  wandered  up  the  wild  and  intensely  romantic 
ravines  or  klamms  or  grunds  of  the  Elbe  and  Moldau, 
or  halted  on  the  famous  historic  spots  on  the  Danube, 

3 


Austria 

amidst  the  romantic  hills  overshadowing  the  beauteous 
wide  sweeps  of  that  mighty  flood. 

The  Danube  !  That  is  sung  of  in  the  Niebelungen 
Lied,  in  Undine,  and  many  legends  and  stories ;  that 
has  witnessed  such  heroic  scenes  in  both  mediaeval 
and  modern  times. 

Austria's  lesser  rivers  issue  from  mountain  gorges 
that  climb  up  to  rugged,  serrated  mountain  peaks  far 
above  the  snow  line,  and  from  glacier  heights  they 
leap  down  to  mirrored  lakes  that  exceed  in  varied 
romantic  beauty  of  both  form  and  colour  the  better- 
known  lakes  of  Italy  or  Switzerland. 

The  clusters  of  emerald  and  turquoise  gems  that 
lie  amidst  the  mountains  at  Ischl  and  at  St  Wolfgang, 
at  Veldes  and  Wochein-Feistritz,  and  in  the  Tyrol, 
have  a  wondrous,  varied  charm  that  is  ever  enticing 
and  beauteous.  The  railways  that  penetrate  these 
mountain  fastnesses  are  marvels  of  engineering  skill 
that  excite  the  expert  in  such  details. 

There  is  also  the  sea-coast  of  Austria,  down  the 
Adriatic,  combining  the  colour  of  Italy  with  the  soft, 
grey  elusiveness  of  the  Grecian  isles.  The  towns 
upon  its  shores  are  full  of  wondrous  monuments  of 
past  glories,  under  Roman  and  Venetian  rule  ;  whilst 
the  peoples  of  mingled  Eastern  and  Western  types, 
now  living  amidst  these  monuments,  still  retain  much 
of  their  picturesque  costume,  and  old  habits  of  life  and 
speech.  The  towns  of  Austria  vary  from  the  almost 
perfect  mediaeval  walled  town,  with  its  watchman 
patrolling  around  its  gates  and  walls  and  towers, 
to  the  most  modern  city,  built  entirely  upon  new  ideas, 
a  city  without  a  slum  ;  and  the  capitals  of  the  various 
kingdoms  and  provinces,  that  make  up  this  varied 

4 


Introductory 

Empire,  have  in  their  splendid  modern  development 
preserved  much  of  their  historic  glory. 

The  peasantry  are  yet  full  of  mediaeval  custom,  and 
their  costume  in  many  spots  is  brilliant  in  colour  and 
quaint  in  style  ;  but  these  same  peasants  are  keenly 
alive  to  the  scientific  learning  of  the  day,  their  know- 
ledge gained  under  the  very  interesting  and  remark- 
able system  of  education  adopted  in  Austria.  The 
student  of  history,  archaeology,  or  ethnology  will  find 
hints  in  this  volume  of  as  yet  untrodden  fields  of 
research.  Vast  libraries,  or  the  archives  of  small 
towns,  contain  light  upon  our  own  history,  when  it 
has  been  linked,  as  it  so  often  has  been,  with  that  of 
Austria  ;  and  the  lover  of  romance  can  lave  in  a  per- 
fect sea  of  strange,  weird  legend,  or  historic  fact  yet 
stranger,  and  more  weird  and  horrible,  linked  with 
the  castles,  abbeys,  and  monasteries  that  cluster  so 
thickly  on  the  hills  and  river  banks,  and  yield  so 
much  to  the  lover  of  architecture,  history,  or  folklore. 

Not  only  in  the  ruins,  or  in  the  castles,  that  per- 
chance for  a  thousand  years  have  been  inhabited,  are 
preserved  historic  mementoes  of  the  past,  but  in  the 
palatial  or  tiny  museums  that  are  lovingly  tended  in 
city  and  townlet  all  over  Austria.  Art  treasures, 
pictures,  missals,  books,  armour,  glass,  domestic 
objects,  needlework,  all  the  past  life  is  illustrated  and 
jealously  guarded. 

In  the  matter  of  climate  the  traveller  has  enormous 
variety,  from  the  mountain  range  of  the  Riesengebirge 
in  the  north,  where  the  "  snow  men  "  even  in  May 
clothe  the  hills  in  white,  to  the  soft,  luxurious,  southern 
air  at  Ragusa  on  the  Adriatic,  where  summer  ever 
smiles,  and  palms  and  roses  flourish. 

5 


Austria 

And  the  student  in  botany  or  geology  has  a  vast 
variety  of  Nature's  handiwork  before  him,  sometimes 
embracing  most  unusual  if  not  unique  examples. 

To  the  sportsman,  the  fisherman,  and  huntsman, 
Austria  and  her  rivers,  lakes,  and  forests  offer  big 
opportunities,  for  not  only  is  Nature  prolific  with  fish 
and  game,  but  Austria  in  this,  as  in  so  many  other 
things,  takes  care  that  the  latest  science  assists  Nature. 
In  winter,  sport  of  ski-ing  and  skating,  and  toboggan- 
ing or  luging,  as  the  French  call  it,  can  be  revelled  in 
on  the  mountain  heights  in  glorious  sunshine. 

There  are  two  things  by  which  Austria  has  con- 
quered the  world,  her  music,  and  her  industrial 
methods. 

Her  music  in  the  days  of  Mozart  and  Haydn  lit 
the  intellectual  world  with  its  beauty,  and  to-day 
her  composers,  Dvofak,  Strauss,  Smetana,  and  her 
musicians,  be  they  German  or  Slav,  command  the 
reverence  and  respect  of  all  lovers  of  music. 

One  great  work  has  been  done  in  Austria,  in  all  her 
dominions,  by  her  remarkable  educational  system  that 
decentralises,  and  yet  in  the  end  centralises,  the 
highest  types  of  scientific  and  technical  education, 
enabling  genius  wherever  found  to  advance  and 
assist  the  nation ;  and  thus  it  is  that  Austrian  products, 
her  artistic  creations,  and  domestic  furniture  are  seen 
in  every  home  in  the  western  world,  and  her  land  is 
tilled  with  scientific  knowledge,  so  that  an  Irish 
journalist  who  had  travelled  with  the  author  through 
Bohemia,  wrote :  "  There  is  only  one  thing  they 
cannot  grow,  and  that  is  weeds." 

With  such  a  vast  outlook  over  such  an  Empire,  so 
full  of  varied  and  intense  interests,  where  the  people 

6 


Introductory 

of  many  races,  speaking  varied  tongues,  are  all 
pressing  forward  in  national  and  industrial  life, 
how  in  one  volume  give  such  an  impression  of  the 
whole  as  to  induce  the  reader  to  go  to  Austria,  and 
there  study  and  enjoy  the  glories  and  beauty  of 
her  Empire  ?  But  such  is  the  aim  of  both  artist 
and  writer  in  this  volume,  and  may  that  object  be 
successfully  attained. 


CHAPTER  II 

INTO    AUSTRIA    VIA    THE    ELBE.      NORTHERN    AND 
EASTERN    BOHEMIA 

FOR  the  traveller  from  England  there  are 
two  especial  gates  of  entry  into  Austria, 
through  France  and  over  that  most 
picturesque  of  railways,  the  Arlberg,  to  the 
pleasant  town  of  Innsbruck,  lying  amidst  the  snowy 
Alps,  or  via  the  Hook  of  Holland  to  Dresden,  and 
up  through  the  rocky  palisades  of  the  Elbe  to  cross 
the  frontier,  afoot  or  riding,  amidst  the  forests  of 
Saxon  Switzerland,  or  at  the  frontier  railway  town  of 
Bodenbach  on  the  Elbe. 

It  is  by  this  latter  route  we  commence  our  tour 
and  study  of  Austria.  There  are  of  course  other 
routes  to  Dresden,  via  Flushing,  Ostend,  or  Calais,  and 
Austria  can  also  be  entered  by  railways  at  such  a  point 
as  Eger,  for  those  going  direct  to  Marienbad  or 
Carlsbad,  but  this  district  we  shall  quickly  reach  also 
by  the  Dresden  route. 

Perhaps  the  most  pleasantly  picturesque  way  to 
enter  Austria  is  to  travel  up  from  Dresden,  by  the 
comfortable  and  well-found  Elbe  saloon  steamers,  to 
disembark  at  Schandau,  the  last  important  German 
halting-place,  send  on  the  luggage  to  Herrenskretchen, 
and  walk  (or  ride :  ponies  may  be  hired)  a  most  de- 
lightful four  and  a  half  hours  walk  through  the  forest- 
clad  mountains  to  this  first  Bohemian  town. 

8 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

The  frontier  is  crossed  between  the  height  of  the 
Grosse  Winterberg  and  the  strange,  massive,  natural 
arch  of  the  Prebischthor,  which  is  in  Austria. 

Standing  on  this  strange  and  giddy  outlook  point, 
the  traveller  will  begin  to  glean  some  faint  idea  of  the 
picturesque,  varied  beauty  of  the  kingdom  of  Bohemia, 
one  of  the  richest  jewels  in  the  Austrian  Imperial 
Crown. 

A  vast  territory  lies  around  of  mountain  peak  and 
dark  forest  upland,  and  in  the  valleys  lie  the  pictur- 
esque, prosperous  villages,  surrounded  by  meadow 
and  fruit  orchards,  and  cornland  watered  by  in- 
numerable streams  that  give  fertility  to  the  soil,  and 
are  often  used  as  motive  power  for  industrial  work. 
In  descending  from  this  aerial  outlook,  one  of  the 
most  romantic  ravines  in  ail  Austria  can  be  traversed, 
the  Edmunds  Klamm;  these  klamms,  or  defiles,  or 
gorges,  to  give  them  an  English  title,  are  characteristic 
of  the  mountain  passes  in  many  parts  of  Austria ; 
and  in  this  Northern  Bohemia  lie  also  the  fantastic 
and  even  grotesque  mighty  rock  formations  that  have 
been  dubbed  "  Rock  towns."  The  two  greatest  of 
these  strange  Titanic  groups  of  weird  rocks  lie  in  the 
extreme  north  of  Bohemia  on  the  borders  of  Prussian 
Silesia ;  Adersbach,  and  Weckelsdorf .  These  forma- 
tions were  supposed  to  be  enchanted  towns  turned 
into  stone,  so  like  are  the  vast  rock  piles  to  man's 
fortifications.  But  beyond  the  great  line  of  masses 
of  rock,  isolated  piers  start  up  and  are  formed  into 
grotesque  shapes  of  varied  forms,  men  and  women, 
animals,  etc.,  and  at  their  base  are  caverns  and  narrow 
passages  that  are  awe-inspiring  and  weirdly  strange. 
_The  first  time  we  saw  Edmunds  Klamm  was  in 

9 


Austria 

early  spring,  and  we  dropped  down  into  the  narrow 
defile  after  a  walk  from  the  little  town  of  Herren- 
skretchen  to  the  village  of  Johnsdorf.  Often  since 
then  have  I  pierced  into  these  silent  mountain  recesses, 
beautiful  at  all  seasons,  but  even  in  autumn  never 
more  lovely  than  on  this  day  of  spring,  when  the 
sombre  pines  that  sprang  from  every  rock  ledge  con- 
trasted with  the  delicate,  fresh,  young  green  leaves 
of  the  birch ;  the  winter's  torrents  were  still  frozen, 
and  hung  in  crystal  light-blue  and  white  cascades  over 
the  grey,  towering  rocks ;  and  these  rocks  were  lit  up 
with  great  splashes  of  sulphur-hued  lichen,  whilst 
overhead,  above  the  mighty  precipitous  palisades,  was 
the  soft,  clear  blue  sky  in  brilliant  sunshine.  Down 
through  the  gorge,  rushes  and  hurtles,  and  foams 
onward  the  little  river  Kamnitz,  rushing  down  rapids 
and  over  falls,  but  all  at  once  it  reaches  a  deeply  worn 
bed,  and  all  is  still :  and  one  can  take  a  boat,  and  in 
absolute  silence  float  on  down  the  stream  until  another 
waterfall  is  reached,  and  the  boat  must  be  abandoned. 
A  pleasant  walk  leads  on  through  a  gorge  that  re- 
minds one  of  the  Lyn  Valley  in  Devon,  or  the  Wye  and 
its  upper  reaches,  and  yet  here  there  is  a  vastness,  and 
touches  of  colour  not  present  in  Welsh  or  Devon 
scenery.  Then  again  a  boat  can  be  taken,  and  save 
in  dry  seasons  the  rapids  of  the  little  Kamnitz  can  be 
shot,  down  to  the  romantic  village  of  Herrenskretchen 
on  the  broad  Elbe. 

This  is  as  it  were  but  a  thumb-nail  sketch  of  a 
marvellously  beautiful  scene,  about  which  one  could 
paint  many  pictures ;  but  our  vast  subject  and 
limited  space  enforce  condensation,  and  this  picture 
of  Edmunds  Klamm  pleads  to  the  reader  to  imagine 

10 


I  ETSi 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

hundreds  of  such  scenes  as  this  in  Bohemia,  and  in 
other  parts  of  Austria,  where  her  mountain  streams 
carve  out  a  beauty  of  varied  charm  in  their  course 
to  Danube,  or  Elbe,  or  Moldau,  or  to  her  mountain 
lakes. 

The  Elbe  from  Herrenskretchen  to  Leitmeritz  or 
Litomerice  is  full  of  beauty  and  interest.  At  Tetschen 
a  diversion  can  be  made  from  the  river,  and  the  rail- 
way utilised  for  excursions  into  a  part  of  Bohemia 
that  is  crowded  with  strange  scenery,  and  castles 
perched  in  romantic  positions  amidst  mysterious 
rocky  fastnesses. 

The  railway  climbs  slowly  the  hills  until  Tannen- 
berg  is  reached,  one  of  the  highest  points ;  and  then  one 
can  drop  down  by  various  routes  either  to  the  plateaus 
surrounded  by  the  Iser  Mountains  or  still  farther 
onward,  either  by  motor  or  carriage  or  rail,  to  Reichen- 
berg  and  Turnov  (Turnau)  and  Trautenau,  from 
whence  a  view  of  the  Giant  Mountains  is  gained. 

In  this  district,  wherein  lie  these  towns,  there  are 
wonders  of  Nature  and  beauties  of  scenery,  and 
historic  castles  and  quaint  towns  that  would  pleasantly 
occupy  months  of  travel.  And  herein  lie  also  busy 
industries  such  as  glass,  ceramics,  weaving,  jewellery; 
and  educational  establishments  for  the  development 
of  these  industries  that  will  detain  the  enthusiast  in 
artistic  development  many  a  day.  At  Reichenberg 
is  the  oldest  weaving  school  in  Europe,  splendidly 
equipped,  and  an  excellent  industrial  museum.  At 
Turnov  a  jewellery  school  of  extremely  high  order,  and 
deeply  interesting ;  at  Trautenau  an  agricultural 
school,  and  in  this  district  also  are  the  remarkable 
castles  of  Burgstein  or  Sloup,  a  great  castle  scooped 

ii 


Austria 

out  of  an  isolated  standstone  rock ;  the  historic, 
picturesque  fortress  of  Bezdez  or  Bosig,  the  castles 
of  the  Wallenstein  family,  and  the  Roll  ruin  from 
whence  such  a  vast  view  can  be  had  of  this  romantic 
district,  and  a  score  of  other  castles,  many  still  in- 
habited, others  picturesque  ruins. 

Not  a  volume  but  a  pile  of  volumes  might  be 
written  upon  the  legend  and  history  and  architecture 
of  the  castles  of  Bohemia.  The  whole  of  Bohemia 
is  dotted  with  these  strongholds,  and  some  of  the 
most  characteristic  are  in  this  northern  section  of 
the  country,  although  all  Bohemia  teems  with  them. 

The  castle  of  Friedland,  the  erstwhile  home  of 
Wallenstein,  is  exceptionally  well  placed ;  built 
around  a  basaltic  mountain  cone,  now  with  extensive, 
handsome  halls  full  of  art  and  history  treasures.  The 
first  building  was  a  strong  tower  at  the  summit  of  the 
cone,  and  to-day  the  dungeons  of  the  castle  are  at  the 
summit,  but  embedded  in  the  solid  basalt.  The  date 
on  this  tower  is  1014,  and  its  fitful,  fierce  history  can 
be  traced  until  to-day. 

Perhaps  the  weirdest  of  all  these  castles  is  that  of 
Burgstein  or  Sloup  near  Haida.  This  was  an  isolated 
mass  of  sandstone  left  in  a  plainland  and  rising  some 
200  feet  above  the  level.  On  its  summit  now 
flourish  pine  trees  and  other  vegetation.  But  enter 
at  its  base,  and  by  a  narrow  and  V-shaped  stair- 
case, just  wide  enough  for  one  person  at  a  time  to 
ascend,  all  the  rooms,  and  armoury,  and  chapel,  and 
stables  of  a  castle  can  be  entered ;  all  scooped  out 
of  the  solid  rock.  Around  this  impregnable  fortress 
was  a  lake,  and  the  only  approach  was  defended  by  a 
drawbridge  ;    and  from  this  stronghold  sallied  forth 

12 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

the  robber  baron  who  held  it,  and  ravaged  the  country 
around.  In  its  Hunger  tower  when  opened  were 
found  relics  of  humanity,  and  inscriptions  carved  on 
the  walls,  and  drawings  of  loaves  of  bread,  the  chalice, 
the  Husite's  sign;  roses,  death's-heads  and  crosses, 
a  woman  with  a  child,  and  a  line  of  strokes,  perhaps 
the  tally  of  days  of  some  poor,  starving  wretch, 
maimed  but  not  killed  when  thrown  down.  These 
Hunger  towers  are  always  a  part  of  all  the  mediseval 
castles  in  Central  Europe. 

Another  castle,  not  so  weird,  but  of  more  imposing 
dimensions,  is  that  of  Bosig  or  Bezdez.  Here  is  a 
great  Hunger  tower,  never  yet  opened  ;  the  walls 
are  15  feet  in  thickness.  Another  tall  tower  above, 
on  the  summit  of  the  rocky  ridge  the  castle  walls 
enclose,  commands  a  magnificent  expanse  of  view, 
and  the  chapel  is  a  charming  example  of  fourteenth- 
century  work.  At  one  of  the  trefoil-headed  windows 
were  two  niches  that  had  both  been  walled  up  ;  on 
opening  them  a  skeleton  was  found  walled  into  the 
one,  the  other  was  empty  ;  the  awful  problem  of 
these  two  niches  is  full  of  strange,  dramatic  possi- 
bilities, and  such  problems  are  everywhere  to  be  met 
with  in  these  fascinating  ruins,  or  still  inhabited 
castles  of  Bohemia.  In  the  volume  "  Pictures  from 
Bohemia "  I  have  sketched  many  of  them,  and 
developed  some  of  them  in  my  novels.  In  this 
district  there  is  also  the  peculiarly  strange  type  of 
scenery  known  as  the  Rock  towns — wild  labyrinths 
of  gigantic  rocks  towering  in  the  strangest  of  forms 
to  the  varied  heights  of  hundreds  of  feet,  even  up  to 
600  feet.  Some  of  the  principal  of  these  are  near 
Jicin  and   Turnov.   and  from    the  latter  place  the 

13 


Austria 

castles  of  Waldstein  and  Gros  and  Klein  Skal  can  be 
visited. 

The  range  of  the  Giant  Mountains  affords  a  series  of 
pleasant  excursions,  the  highest  point,  the  Schnee- 
koppe,  often  cannot  be  ascended  in  the  spring  because 
of  the  snow.  I  remember  once  in  the  second  week 
in  May  intending  to  ascend  it,  but  on  our  awaking  in 
the  little  town  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  all  was 
white  around  us,  and  the  porter  at  the  inn  told  us  it 
had  "  Kolossal  geschneit  heute  fruh." 

It  had  snowed  colossally  early  in  the  morning,  and 
tramping  through  half-melting  snow  is  not  possible. 
But  at  other  times  of  the  year  the  ascent  is  quite 
simple.  The  height  is  just  upon  5300  feet,  and  the 
view  from  the  summit  is  an  immense  and  glorious  one. 
It  is  on  the  frontier  of  Germany  and  Austria,  and  the 
view  comprises  vast  stretches  of  both  Empires.  The 
network  of  railway  that  links  up  all  parts  of  Bohemia 
will  quickly  run  us  down  from  Hohenelbe  from  whence 
the  Giant  Mountain  excursions  can  be  made,  or  from 
Trautenau  to  the  central  plainlands  of  Bohemia ; 
but  the  roads  are  good,  and  I  have  run  easily  at  fifty 
miles  an  hour  over  them  in  an  automobile,  and  driven 
hundreds  of  miles  in  pair-horsed  carriages,  that  can 
be  hired  at  low  rates  in  most  of  the  towns.  One  of 
the  great  pleasures,  keenly  enjoyed  by  all  in  these 
towns  is  music.  At  Jicin  we  heard  a  remarkable 
orchestra,  and  a  mixed-voice  choir,  all  amateurs  of 
every  grade  of  society  in  the  town :  their  rendering 
of  choice  music  was  excellent. 

At  Jicin  we  are  within  easy  driving  or  motoring 
distance  of  a  district  that  has  been  dubbed  the 
Bohemian  Paradise ;    and   truly  it  is  full  of    great 

14 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

natural  beauty,  of  strange  hill  form ;  vast,  grotesque 
rock  formations,  lovely  valleys  and  river  gorges  and 
meadows,  and  fruit  lands  that  are  richly  cultivated. 
It  embraces  the  mysterious  ruins  of  the  old  castle  of 
the  Wallensteins,  known  as  Waldstein,  and  the  still 
more  strange  castle  of  Gros  Skal  with  its  horrible 
rock  dungeons  and  subterranean  passages  ;  and  near 
here  is  the  town  of  Turnov  (Turnau)  that  has  much 
besides  its  jewellery  school  to  induce  a  halt.  The 
district  is  famous  also  for  its  precious  stones,  especi- 
ally the  rich-hued  Bohemian  garnet.  Two  places 
especially  interesting  are  Rotstein,  with  its  wonderful 
masses  of  gigantic  rocks,  and  the  little  town  of 
Rovensko,  where  they  boast  of  having  an  arrange- 
ment for  the  bells  unique  in  Europe.  The  bells,  in  a 
tower,  are  hung  mouth  upwards,  and  are  let  go  and 
rung  by  men's  feet  on  treadles ;  but  there  is  a  some- 
what similar  arrangement  at  East  Bergholt  near 
Dedham  in  England,  only  here  the  bells  are  on  the 
ground  in  the  churchyard,  and  not  in  a  tower.  We 
heard  some  good  music  at  this  small  town,  and  the 
school  children  sing  well. 

The  strangest  of  all  the  castles  in  this  district,  so 
packed  full  of  natural  beauty  and  historic  interest,  is 
that  of  the  defiant  Trosky — two  castles  perched  on 
two  lofty  peaks,  once  opponents,  then  linked  with  a 
great  wall,  and  to-day  a  most  imposing  ruin  that 
dominates  the  whole  country  for  a  hundred  miles 
over  the  plainland.  A  good  ending  to  a  tour  in  this 
district  can  be  made  at  Jung  Bunzlau,  or  Mlada 
Boleslav,  as  the  Cechs  call  it. 

Not  only  is  the  district  we  have  been  sketching  full 
of  natural  beauty  and  industrial  interest,  but  histori- 

15 


Austria 

cally  it  is  important — both  in  mediaeval  times,  when 
the  lords  of  its  numerous  castles,  the  Waldsteins  and 
Rosenbergs  and  others,  played  important  parts  in 
European  history  ;  and  in  the  Prussian  campaign  of 
1866,  Jicin  and  Trautenau,  Sadowa,  and  the  Rock 
town  of  Prokov,  were  the  scenes  of  bloody  conflicts 
and  decisive  battles. 

Before  running  into  Prague,  the  capital  of  Bohemia, 
there  are  some  points  of  interest  in  Eastern  Bohemia 
that  cannot  be  omitted  from  any  book  on  Austria. 

The  town  of  Kutna  Hora,  or  Kuttenberg,  to  give 
the  German  name,  is  full  of  mediaeval  monuments, 
recalling  the  important  role  that  this  town  played 
as  second  city,  and  money-chest  of  the  kingdom  of 
Bohemia  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries. 

In  many  parts  of  Austria  there  is  much  material 
for  the  lover  of  folklore  and  legend,  and  for  the 
historical  romancist ;  and  in  Bohemia  especially  are 
the  legends  connected  with  the  castles,  and  the  history 
highly  dramatic,  and  here  in  Kutna  Hora  are  buildings 
that  recall  a  terrible  past,  when  religious  wars  were 
carried  on  with  savage  intensity,  and  yet  a  period 
when  architecture  and  other  arts  flourished. 

The  great  Church  of  St  Barbara,  a  superb  example 
of  fourteenth-  and  early  fifteenth-century  architecture, 
contains  some  most  remarkable  monuments,  and  the 
other  churches  and  civic  buildings  in  and  around  the 
town,  some  dating  back  to  the  twelfth  century,  all 
tell  of  a  great  past  history ;  and  not  far  from  the  town, 
overshadowing  the  little  village  of  Kank,  is  a  hill,  the 
Kahlenberg,  that  recalls  vividly  the  terrors  of  the 
Hussite  period. 

Here  was  the  silver  mine  of  St  Martin's,  and  in 

16 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

Palacky's  History  is  given  a  vivid  description  of  the 
man-hunts  which  were  adopted  for  catching  the 
heretics,  who  were  burnt  or  beheaded,  until  the 
executioner  became  so  wearied  and  the  prisoners 
so  numerous,  that  they  were  leashed  together  in 
groups,  driven  to  the  pit's  mouth,  and  the  first  one 
or  two  driven  over,  and  these  pulled  all  the  others 
over,  and  thus  they  were  hurled  to  the  bottom  of  the 
mine,  which  was  about  300  feet  deep.  History  states 
that  no  less  than  5496  men  and  women  were  hurled 
down  this  one  shaft.  The  reliquary  or  bone  house 
chapel  at  Sedlec,  not  far  off,  gives  awful  evidence  of 
the  murderous  work  of  this  Wiclif  period. 

There  are  many  points  of  interest  and  historic 
towns  in  this  eastern  part  of  Bohemia,  and  in  the  life 
of  "A  forgotten  Great  Englishman,"  and  in  the 
novels,  "  The  Gleaming  Dawn  "  and  the  "  Cardinals' 
Page,"  I  have  given  the  history  and  somewhat  of  the 
romance  of  this  period,  when  Bohemia  and  England 
were  intimately  linked  together :  when  Anne  of 
Bohemia,  the  wife  of  Richard  the  Second  of  England, 
lived  at  Bristol  Castle  and  received  the  dues  of 
Bristol  and  Southampton  as  part  of  her  dowry, 
and  many  Bohemians  were  resident  in  England. 

Not  far  by  train  from  Kutna  Hora  is  a  town  most 
prettily  situated  on  the  Elbe,  the  historic  Podiebrad. 
The  castle  still  stands,  though  much  altered,  where  the 
great  King  George  of  Podiebrad  was  born.  Prince 
Hohenlohe  now  resides  there,  and  it  was  from  here 
that  the  famous  Hohenlohe  memoirs  went  forth  to 
the  world.  This  town,  so  famous  in  past  ages,  has 
lately  renewed  its  life  by  the  discovery  of  valuable 
medicinal  waters,  and  Prince  Hohenlohe  has  estab- 

B  17 


Austria 

lished  a  Spa,  since  acquired  by  the  town,  that  is 
attracting  many  to  the  old  and  interesting  town. 

In  all  these  towns  there  is  a  social  and  family  life 
that  is  very  homely,  but  full  of  pleasant  culture. 
In  the  upper  professional  and  official  circles  and 
the  well-to-do  intellectual  tradesmen  who  mingle 
together,  there  is  always  a  love  of  literature  or  history, 
and,  above  all,  of  music.  Let  me  sketch  two  homes, 
one  of  a  well-known  doctor,  the  other  of  a  learned 
imperial  councillor.  In  the  first,  I  met  at  dinner  the 
principal  chemist  of  the  town  and  the  Protestant 
pastor,  both  learned  men :  the  chemist,  a  good 
historian  and  learned  antiquary ;  the  pastor,  a  clever 
linguist  and  a  great  patriot.  The  doctor's  house 
was  full  of  artistic  treasures,  books,  pictures  and 
sculpture ;  his  wife  and  daughters  were  notable 
housekeepers,  priding  themselves  on  their  table, 
loaded  with  their  own  delicious  productions.  The 
ladies,  as  is  the  custom  in  most  Slav  houses,  and 
many  Teuton,  wait  on  their  guests  ;  but  after  dinner, 
whilst  looking  over  some  missals  and  historic  treasures, 
we  heard  delightful  music  in  another  room,  and 
quitting  our  books,  we  went  in  to  see  Madam  at  the 
piano,  joining  her  son,  who  is  a  master  of  the  violin, 
in  a  duet.  So  do  the  Bohemian  ladies  combine,  and 
enjoy,  the  dual  life  of  the  careful  housekeeper  and 
the  artist. 

In  the  imperial  councillor's  home  the  wife  was 
proud  of  her  confections  for  the  table,  and  loved  to  see 
her  guests  enjoy  the  products  of  her  culinary  skill,  and 
after  handing  round  delicious  coffee,  she  sat  down  to 
the  piano  and  played  a  song  of  her  husband's  transla- 
tion from  the  English,  set  to  music  by  herself,  and 

18 


Northern  and  Eastern  Bohemia 

then  rambled  away  into  masterly  rendered  excerpts 
from  their  own  Cech  masters,  Dvorak,  Smetana,  and, 
on  being  asked,  some  of  Wagner. 

Another  example  of  the  outcome  of  Bohemian  edu- 
cation in  homelife  was  vividly  presented  at  Domazlice 
(Taus),  where  during  a  luncheon  the  guests  were 
waited  upon  by  a  bevy  of  very  handsome  girls,  all  de- 
lightfully dressed  in  white  and  cream-coloured  dresses, 
enriched  with  elaborate  needlework.  We  were  told 
afterwards  the  whole  luncheon  had  been  prepared  and 
cooked  by  these  ladies,  who  were  daughters  of  the 
best  families  of  the  district,  and  that  their  dresses 
were  entirely  their  own  handiwork  :  here  also  we 
had  most  excellent  music. 

Of  the  beauty  of  the  Bohemian  women  we  will 
quote  a  German  author,  writing  in  1841,  of  a  popular 
Slav  fete  on  the  Island  in  the  Moldau.  He  devotes 
great  space  to  the  beauty  present :  "  One  lovely  face 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession,"  and  after 
arguing  on  the  probable  reason  for  this  beauty,  adds, 
"  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  Prague  is  decidedly  a 
very  garden  of  beauty.  For  the  young  ladies  of  1841, 
I  am  ready  to  give  my  testimony  most  unreservedly  "  ; 
and  continues,  "  Titian,  who  studied  the  faces  of  lovely 
women  for  ninety-six  years,  and  who,  while  at  the 
Court  of  Charles  V.,  spent  five  years  in  Germany,  tells 
us,  it  was  among  the  ladies  of  Prague  that  he  found 
his  ideal  of  a  beautiful  female  head.  If  we  go  back 
beyond  the  times  of  Titian,  we  have  the  declaration  of 
Charles  IV.  that  Prague  was  a  hortus  deliciarum." 

I  was  fortunate  once  to  be  at  a  famous  Slav  fete 
with  Walter  Crane  on  this  same  island.  All  the 
elite  of  Bohemian  Society  were  there,  dressed  in  the 

19 


Austria 

picturesque  Slav  costumes,  and  my  artist  friend  and  I 
agreed  with  Titian's  dictum. 

The  outcome  of  the  athletic  drill  of  the  Bohemians 
was  evidenced  not  long  since  in  London,  by  the  pres- 
ence there  of  a  Cech  team  of  athletes  from  Bohemia, 
who  carried  off  the  International  Challenge  Shield 
for  Physical  Drill,  and  their  performance  elicited 
high  praise  from  the  sporting  and  athletic  journals 
in  England,  it  being  stated  that  drill  to  these 
Bohemians  was  not  exercise  but  a  religion ;  the 
whole  team  seemed  animated  by  one  soul.  This  drill 
can  be  seen  in  many  towns,  but  at  its  best  in  Prague, 
the  capital,  that  we  are  about  to  enter. 


20 


CHAPTER  III 

THE    CAPITAL    OF   BOHEMIA,    PRAGUE 

THE  one  thing  that  at  once  arrests  the 
attention  in  travelling  in  Bohemia,  and,  in 
fact,  throughout  Austria,  is  the  intense 
cultivation  of  every  scrap  of  land,  be  it 
mountain  or  plain,  and  the  quick  industry  of  the  in- 
habitants. In  running  into  Prague  from  either  point 
of  the  compass  this  is  very  noteworthy,  and  upon 
arriving  in  Prague  one  at  once  sees  the  city  is  very 
much  alive.  This  famous  old  city,  with  a  tremendous 
history,  Zlata  Praha,  Golden  Prague,  as  the  Slavs  so 
love  to  call  it,  is  being,  or  rather  has  been,  transformed 
during  the  last  twenty  years.  The  crooked,  nauseous, 
dirty  streets  through  which  one  twisted  and  wandered 
thirty  years  ago  have  nearly  all  disappeared,  much 
to  the  benefit  and  health  of  the  inhabitants, 
but  all  the  principal  historic  buildings  have  been 
preserved. 

One  still  enters  the  inner  town  by  that  magnificent 
monument  of  mediaeval  times,  the  historic  Powder 
Tower,  and  a  narrow  street,  with  historic  buildings 
on  either  hand  and  a  picturesque  market  place  just 
away  to  the  left,  leads  one  into  the  Ring,  the  very 
heart  of  the  city  ;  with  the  Tyn  Church  on  the  eastern 
side,  and  the  Town  Hall  with  its  great  balcony 
and  little  Gothic  chapel,  and  famous  clock  tower  on 
the  western  side,  and  rising  in  the  centre  the  great 

21 


Austria 

monument  to  their  national  hero,  John  Hus,  that  is 
to  be  unveiled  in  1915,  the  five  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  his  being  burnt  at  Constance.  What 
change  works  the  whirligig  of  time.  In  Prague  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest  quietly  stated  to  the  author 
that  he  should  not  be  surprised  if  Hus  were  canonised 
as  a  Saint,  like  Joan  of  Arc.  Standing  in  this  Ring 
or  Grand  Place  of  Prague,  those  who  know  the 
fascinating  history  of  the  city  will  be  able  to  recall 
many  a  passionate,  turbulent,  intensely  patriotic 
scene  enacted  here,  when  perhaps  the  streets  around 
were  blocked  by  the  chains  now  hanging  in  the 
adjoining  Town  Hall. 

Prague  really  consists  of  four  ancient  towns,  known 
as  the  Old  Town,  the  New  Town,  and  the  Little  Town, 
and  the  Vyschrad,  with  the  two  outlying  portions  of 
the  Hradschin  and  the  Josephstown.  To  these  have 
been  added  the  modern  independent  towns  of  Karlin, 
Smichov,  Vinohrady,  and  Zizkov. 

The  oldest  part  of  the  city,  is  the  Vyschrad, 
the  ancient  acropolis  of  Prague,  but  the  Hradschin, 
on  the  other  bank  of  the  Vltava,  or  Moldau,  is  said 
to  have  been  founded  about  752  a.d.  by  the  Princess 
Libussa,  who  married  Premysl,  the  ancestor  of  all 
the  Bohemian  rulers  until  the  fourteenth  century  ; 
from  that  date  until  the  battle  of  the  White 
Mountain  in  1620  the  history  of  the  city  is  full  of 
dramatic  incident,  the  two  most  exciting  periods 
being  when  Prague  was  intimately  linked  with 
England  by  the  giving  and  receiving  a  queen — by 
the  giving  of  Queen  Anne  to  Richard  the  Second,  and 
by  receiving  as  Queen,  Elizabeth,  the  princess  who 
became  the  mother  of  Prince  Rupert,  the  famous 

22 


The  Capital  of  Bohemia,  Prague 

General,  Admiral,  Scientist,  of  our  Commonwealth 
period. 

As  we  stand  before  the  Council  Chamber  and  Town 
Hall,  dating  back  to  1338,  we  can  see  by  the  fine  new 
streets  that  radiate  from  this  centre,  how  energetic 
and  advanced  are  the  Prague  rulers  of  to-day.  A 
broad  street  leads  us  into  the  Josephtown  or  ancient 
Ghetto,  where  is  left  the  synagogue,  built  about  1212, 
and  the  old  Jewish  Town  Hall,  and  the  strange  old 
Jewish  burying  ground,  with  numerous  crowded  tombs 
going  far  back  into  the  centuries.  In  this  quarter 
now  are  the  handsome  Rudolphinum  or  Picture 
Gallery,  and  the  Museum  of  Industrial  Art,  wherein  is 
housed  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  collection  of 
glass  in  the  world,  almost  complete  as  regards  the 
marvellously  beautiful  examples  of  Bohemian  glass, 
but  it  also  contains  a  wondrously  remarkable  and 
beautiful  series  of  the  glass  of  other  lands. 

Not  far  off  is  the  Clementinum,  with  the  University 
Library,  wherein  are  the  MSS.  of  Wyclif  and  Luther, 
and  this  takes  us  round  to  the  front  of  the  famous 
tower  so  noted  for  its  architecture,  leading  us  on  to 
the  renowned  bridge,  the  Karluv  Most,  i.e.  Charles 
Bridge. 

On  this  bridge,  with  its  lines  of  statues,  has  been 
enacted  some  of  the  most  stirring  and  terrible  scenes 
in  Prague  history,  and  to-day  it  is  the  spot  that  the 
student  and  traveller  haunts.  Here  one  can  look 
up  and  down  the  Vltava's  broad  flood,  up  to  the 
Cathedral  of  St  Vitus  and  the  Royal  Palace  of  the 
Hradcany  and  back  to  the  towers  and  domes  of  the 
New  and  Old  Towns,  and  away  down  to  the  dark  steep 
rock  overhanging  the  river,  on  which  is  the  Vyschrad, 

23 


Austria 

or  castle,  with  its  old  churches  near  by,  the  kernel, 
or  rather  stem,  whence  all  this  beauty  and  strange 
romantic  patriotic  life  has  sprung. 

We  cross  the  bridge  and  note  the  various  interest- 
ing groups  of  statues  on  either  hand,  and  enter  the 
Little  Town  or  Mala  Strana,  where  we  are  in  the  midst 
of  the  palaces  of  the  great  nobles  of  Bohemia,  and 
where  steep,  picturesque  streets  lead  up  to  the  Royal 
Castle  and  the  cathedral. 

One  of  the  best  views  of  this  noble  group  of  buildings 
is  from  the  Furstenberg  Gardens,  looking  up  to  the 
long  lines  of  the  great  palace,  wherein  is  the  great 
hall  of  1484,  and  from  a  window  of  this  Royal  Palace 
the  Imperial  Councillors  were  thrown  in  1618,  bring- 
ing about  the  disastrous  thirty  years'  war,  and  leading 
on  to  the  almost  complete  extinction  of  the  Slav 
power  in  Bohemia  for  more  than  two  centuries. 
There  is  a  great  deal  to  hold  the  traveller  in  this  part 
of  Prague.  Close  by  is  the  palace  of  the  Wallensteins, 
and  also  the  Parliament  House  of  the  kingdom  of 
Bohemia,  and  many  another  palace  of  the  Bohemian 
nobles. 

Throughout  Austria  the  traveller  will  quickly 
note  the  keen  rivalry  of  the  varied  races  that  united 
form  the  great  Austrian  Empire.  This  rivalry,  which 
at  first  sight  seems  to  constitute  a  weakness,  is  really 
an  immense  power,  for  the  keen  emulation  and  the 
struggle  for  supremacy  has  enforced  advancement  on 
all  lines,  and  throughout  Austria  many  of  the  most 
famous  institutions,  museums,  art  galleries,  schools, 
technical  institutions,  chambers  of  commerce,  and 
savings  banks  are  due  largely  to  this  race  rivalry. 
The  sons,  aye,  and  daughters  of  one  race  will  not  per- 

24 


The  Capital  of  Bohemia,  Prague 

mit  a  move  onward  of  another  race  without  striving, 
not  only  to  come  abreast  of  that  movement,  but  to 
advance  further  in  the  science,  art,  culture,  and 
movement  of  the  time. 

Nowhere  is  this  valuable  rivalry  more  keenly 
exercised  than  in  Bohemia,  and  the  remarkable 
educational  institutions,  the  art  galleries,  and  the 
Ethnographical,  Art  Trade,  National  and  Naprstek's 
Museums,  and  the  delicately  and  artistically  decorated 
Cech  Theatre,  all  give  evidence  of  the  intense  vitality 
and  culture  of  the  Slavs  in  Bohemia ;  and  the  fact 
that  the  entries  of  names  in  the  schools  for  the 
October  session  of  1911,  the  Cech  children  num- 
bered 20,518,  whilst  the  Germans  only  numbered 
1632,  suggests  that  it  is  with  the  Cechs  that  the 
future  of  Prague  lies. 

The  brilliant  costumes  of  the  Cechs  and  their 
customs  and  folklore  can  well  be  studied  in  the 
Naprstek's  Museum.  M.  Vojta  Naprstek  and  Mrs 
Naprstek  were  remarkable  people,  and  having  made  a 
modest  sum  in  America  returned  to  Prague  with  two 
objects  :  to  advance  the  cause  of  Bohemia  and  collect 
all  relics  of  her  life  and  history,  and  to  make  England 
and  English  writers  better  known  to  Bohemians.  In 
his  life- time  M.  Naprstek  made  an  extraordinary 
collection,  and  now  this  has  developed  into  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  folks'  museum  in  Europe. 

In  1841  a  German  author,  who  travelled  far  over 
Central  Europe  and  Russia,  wrote  five  volumes  upon 
his  travels,  and  these  were  in  a  condensed  form, 
published  in  one  volume  in  English ;  this  was  one  of 
the  two  books  that  appeared  upon  Austria  in  England 
between  the  years  1835  and  1889,  being  dated,  London 

25 


Austria 

1843.  The  author,  a  Herr  J.  G.  Kohl,  a  pleasant 
writer  and  shrewd  observer,  gleaned  much  informa- 
tion from  all  the  peoples  of  the  Austrian  Empire,  and 
great  was  his  delight  at  the  scenery  and  art  treasures 
in  Bohemia,  and  the  energy  of  the  Bohemian  excites 
his  wonder,  for  he  writes — 

"  Not  only  over  the  administration  of  their  own 
country,  but  over  the  whole  Empire,  the  Bohemians 
exercise  great  influence,  owing  to  the  important  posts 
to  which  they  have  raised  themselves  by  their  ability 
and  official  aptitude."  And  of  the  pictures  and 
treasures,  he  says,  "  To  give  an  account  of  the  picture 
galleries,  libraries,  and  museums  collected  at  the 
various  castles  of  the  Bohemian  nobles,  would,  no 
doubt,  be  a  highly  interesting  occupation,  but  would, 
at  the  same  time,  be  found  an  herculean  labour." 

What  would  he  say  to-day  of  the  public  museums 
and  galleries.  The  curator  of  an  English  museum, 
studying  museums  in  Europe,  stated  that  the  great 
National  Museum  at  Prague  was  far  more  advanced 
and  worthy  of  note  than  museums  in  Dresden,  Berlin, 
Leipzig  or  Hamburg. 

In  other  parts  of  Austria  it  will  be  seen  that  other 
races,  the  Teuton  and  the  Pole,  are  equally  alive  and 
keen  for  a  cultured  advancement  and  development  of 
their  kingdom  or  province,  and  thus  the  whole  Empire 
has  made  tremendous  strides  ahead  during  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century. 

I  remember  Prague  when  it  was  apparently  a  wholly 
German  city  ;  to-day  the  traveller  will  quickly  see 
that  it  is  a  Slav  city,  but  the  Germans,  although  only 
about  6  per  cent,  of  the  population,  have  their  theatre 
and  schools,  and  the  historic  university,  founded  in 

26 


The  Capital  of  Bohemia,  Prague 

1384,  has  nearly  2000  German  students  against  about 
4500  Cech  students.  The  great  technical  school  is 
also  thus  divided,  having  nearly  a  thousand  German 
students  to  about  3000  Cechs. 

From  the  height  whereon  stands  the  cathedral 
and  Royal  Palace  some  delightful  walks  can  be  had, 
and,  above  all,  the  Strahov  monastery  should  be 
visited  with  its  valuable  library  housed  in  a  beautiful 
home. 

Then  not  far  off,  through  a  lovely  park  which  fol- 
lows for  a  time  the  famous  Hunger  Wall,  the  Petrin 
height  can  be  reached,  whence  is  a  most  wonder- 
ful view  of  the  whole  of  the  city  ;  all  her  domes  and 
towers,  and  cupolas  and  the  quaint  "  tent  "  towers, 
so  characteristic  of  Prague,  are  far  beneath,  and  the 
broad  stream  of  the  Ultava  with  its  historic  Charles 
Bridge  and  the  newer  bridges.  Then  the  walk  can 
be  continued  still  through  a  well  laid  out  park,  until 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill  the  gardens  are  reached,  wherein 
is  situated  the  excellently  planned  Ethnographical 
Museum.  Wherein,  as  it  were  in  life,  by  well  dressed 
models  in  the  various  rich  costumes,  the  home  life  of 
the  people  of  the  various  districts  at  various  epochs 
may  be  studied. 

Prague  is  of  course  famous  for  its  music  :  the  home 
of  Smetana  and  Dvorak,  Kubelik,  and  Sevcik  his 
famous  master,  and  on  the  Sophia  Island  in  the 
summer  and  at  various  halls,  and  at  the  theatres  in 
the  winter,  there  is  ample  opportunity  of  hearing 
excellent  orchestras  and  some  of  the  renowned 
bands  of  the  Austrian  army. 

The  little  steamers  that  run  to  the  various  villages 
up  the  river,  give  pleasant  opportunity  for  excursions 

2^ 


Austria 

near  Prague.  Great  works  are  being  carried  out  for 
developing  the  navigation  of  the  Ultava,  and  soon,  by 
a  great  lock  and  dam  improvement,  boats  will  be 
able  to  come  direct  from  Hamburg  to  Prague  via  the 
Elbe. 

One  of  the  pleasantest  excursions  on  these  small 
boats  is  up  to  St  John's,  and  this  river  trip  gives  a 
good  view  of  the  dark  grey  rock  on  which  stands  the 
Vyschrad,  the  high  castle  whereon  was  built  the  first 
ruler's  residence  of  Prague,  that  ruler  known  to 
legend  as  the  father  of  Libussa.  The  later  castle  that 
played  so  fierce  a  part  in  the  Husite  wars  is  gone.  The 
oldest  buildings  now  left  on  this  rocky  height  are  two 
churches,  one  the  romanesque  chapel  of  St  Martin, 
the  other  the  church  of  St  Peter  and  Paul,  wherein  is 
an  interesting  picture  of  the  Vyschrad,  as  it  was  in 
earlier  days,  with  walls  and  domes  and  buildings,  all 
now  disappeared.  Perhaps  still  more  interesting  in 
this  district  is  the  Karlov  church,  built  in  1350  by 
Charles  IV. ;  its  octagonal  dome  is  said  to  be  the  largest 
Gothic  dome,  and  it  is  of  graceful  proportions. 

Prague  and  its  adjoining  towns  give  excellent 
examples  of  that  problem  of  modern  life,  town 
planning.  In  the  parent  city  slums  have  been  swept 
away  and  beautiful  streets  have  arisen  on  their  sites  ; 
but  Vinohrady,  at  the  east  of  Prague,  is  an  example 
of  an  entirely  modern  town,  housing  some  80,000 
inhabitants  without  a  slum.  Town  Hall,  cathedral, 
theatres,  schools,  two  delightfully  laid  out  parks,  all 
have  been  built  during  the  last  few  years  upon  the 
site  of  the  Royal  vineyards,  hence  the  name, 
Vinohrady.  The  streets  are  broad  and  lined  with 
accacia  trees,   and   the  poor  live  in  the   upper   or 

28 


i.. 


• 


The  Capital  of  Bohemia,  Prague 

lower  parts  of  the  houses,  and  thus  get  the  same 
outlook  as  their  richer  brethren,  and  the  in- 
habitants point  with  pride  to  the  fact  that  all  the  work 
on  their  public  buildings,  including  the  fine  wood 
carving  and  brass  work  in  the  cathedral,  has  been 
done  by  the  workmen  of  the  town.  When  asked  why 
they  did  not  use  other  trees  than  accacia,  the  retort 
was,  "  You  forget  our  bee  industry." 

Thus  does  Prague  interest  the  student  of  the  pro- 
blems of  to-day  by  her  advanced  work  in  education, 
in  music,  in  commercial  vigour,  and  by  her  remark- 
able museums ;  and  the  student  of  the  past,  by  her 
preservation  of  her  famous  monuments  and  her  fierce 
dramatic  history,  but  to  give  such  a  sketch  of  Prague 
and  its  history  in  a  few  pages,  that  will  hint  to  the 
reader  of  all  that  will  fascinate,  is  almost  an  im- 
possibility ;  yet  such  a  task  in  this  volume  will 
continually  occur,  for  so  many  of  the  towns  in  the 
Austrian  Empire  hold  one  by  their  present-day 
beauty,  and  their  historic  past  history. 


29 


CHAPTER  IV 

SOUTHERN   AND    WESTERN    BOHEMIA 

IN  running  south  of  Prague  by  motor,  or  train, 
one  is  quickly  amidst  the  hills  and  in  pictur- 
esque scenery.  Throughout  Bohemia,  in  the 
hill  and  mountain  districts,  there  are  always 
romantic  castles  perched  on  craggy  summits,  or  hid 
cunningly  in  rocky  clefts  ;  these  are  perhaps  more 
numerous  in  North  Bohemia,  but  about  twenty 
miles  south  of  Prague  is  the  most  remarkable 
castle  in  all  Bohemia,  the  royal  treasure  castle  of 
Karlstein.  I  first  saw  this  castle  before  it  was  restored, 
when  the  noble  ruin  and  fine  frescoes  were  covered 
with  dust  and  debris,  and  great  stone  shot  some  two 
feet  in  diameter,  lay  about  in  the  ruins,  recalling  the 
dramatic  sieges  of  the  fifteenth  century.  To-day  this 
castle  with  its  palace  and  three  remarkable  chapels, 
its  halls  and  historical  frescoes,  has  been  carefully 
restored,  so  that  one  wanders  in  a  vast  range  of 
buildings,  much  as  they  were  when  Charles  IV.  built 
them  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Once  on 
riding  up  to  this  castle  we  were  met  with  the  piercing 
cry,  "  Keep  far  from  the  castle,  keep  away  from  the 
castle,  that  you  avoid  danger  of  death."  This,  in 
Bohemian,  was  continually  repeated  through  a 
speaking  horn;  it  was  the  cry  of  the  Middle  Ages 
re-echoing  in  the  twentieth  century.  We  were 
being  made  to  feel  the  dramatic  fierceness  of  by- 

30 


KARLS'I  I  IN 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

gone  days.  Aye,  and  one  can  go  further  back  than 
into  mediaeval  times,  back  into  the  pre-Christian  era, 
still  preserved  in  popular  customs.  A  picturesque 
and  curious  sight  is  to  be  seen  on  Walpurgis  night, 
the  last  day  of  April,  when  witches'  fires  must  be  burnt 
and  a  great  noise  made  ;  for  the  witches  are  defeated 
on  this  night,  and  cattle  and  homestead  are  safe  for  the 
year  from  their  attacks.  No  weirder  sight  is  possible 
than  to  see  on  the  Bohemian  hills,  as  I  once  saw  on 
the  hills  around  this  castle,  these  witch-fires  gleaming 
on  every  height,  burning  besoms  dipped  in  pitch  being 
hurled  flaming  through  the  air,  and  the  whole  night 
filled  with  loud  cries  and  shouts,  and  loud  noises  of 
all  descriptions,  to  frighten  the  witches ;  for  the 
next  village  may  endow  you  with  their  witches,  unless 
you  make  more  noise.  So  may  we  live  again  in 
prehistoric  times  in  this  Central  Europe. 

If  castles  are  more  numerous  in  the  north,  brilliant 
costume  is  more  prevalent  in  the  south  of  Bohemia, 
and  the  towns  are  as  interesting. 

The  town  of  Tabor,  founded  by  Zizka,  perched  on 
its  rocky  height  above  the  Jordan  Lake  with  its  walls 
and  old  watch  towers  and  gateways,  is  a  spot  to  linger 
in,  and  as  everywhere  in  Austria  one  can  live  at  one 
moment  in  mediaeval  times,  and  at  the  next  be  in  the 
centre  of  the  latest  scientific  developments.  Here, 
in  Tabor,  is  a  great  agricultural  school,  teaching 
the  very  latest  discoveries  in  field,  forest  and  garden 
work. 

If  we  run  farther  south,  at  Budweis,  we  are  ap- 
proaching the  Bohemian  forest  mountains,  and  are 
in  a  perfect  network  of  picturesque  scenery,  great 
castles  and  towns,  that  for  those  who  linger  near 

3i 


Austria 

them  give  forth  secrets  of  history  and  race  feuds,  and 
on  Sundays  and  feast  days  especially,  show  a  popula- 
tion eager  in  their  patriotism  and  religion. 

The  railroad  from  Budweis  to  Linz  has  been  called 
the  grandmother  of  all  the  railways  of  Europe ;  at 
first  it  was  a  horse  railroad,  and  it  was  stated  that 
the  levels  were  so  difficult  steam  would  never  be 
used  upon  it. 

An  excellent  example  of  the  minute  care  and 
assiduity  to  neglect  no  detail  and  no  source  of  know- 
ledge, by  the  State,  the  Commune,  and  in  some  cases 
by  the  nobles,  is  to  be  seen  near  Budweis.  Not  far 
off  is  the  great  pile  of  modern  building,  the  castle  of 
Frauenberg,  built  somewhat  after  Windsor.  But 
near  this  is  the  old  castle  or  Jagdschloss,  and 
this  has  been  turned  into  a  most  perfect  forestry 
exhibition. 

In  the  courtyard  were  sections  of  giant  pines  295 
and  450  years  old,  and  as  we  entered  the  house, 
most  varied  were  the  exhibits — every  bird,  animal, 
fish,  reptile  and  insect,  and  every  tree,  plant,  egg,  to 
be  found  in  the  Schwarzenberg  territory.  Stags, 
eagles,  boars,  waterfowl,  divers,  storks,  locusts, 
beetles,  butterflies,  all  classed  and  arranged  from  the 
egg  to  full  growth,  or  from  baby  animal  to  grandest 
example  of  full  strength.  All  the  furniture  was  of 
built-up  forestry.  Candelabra  of  horns  and  tusks, 
chairs  and  lounges,  and  tables  of  skins  and  claws. 
Examples  of  all  the  woods,  including  those  used  for 
resonant  instruments,  violins,  guitars,  etc.  Strange 
examples  of  abnormal  animals,  every  species  of 
what  an  English  hunter  styles  vermin.  Enormous 
and   most   exact   geological   books   of   the   century. 

32 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

Collections  of  the  minerals  and  early  implements  of 
the  stone  and  bronze  ages,  and  some  fine  examples 
of  early  pottery ;  one  great  urn  of  black  ware, 
eighteen  inches  across.  In  fact,  so  much  was  there 
to  delight  in  and  study  here,  that  we  regretted  we 
had  not  given  a  whole  day  to  the  Jagdschloss.  The 
castellan  showed  us  with  pride  the  last  bear  shot 
in  the  Bohmerwald  on  November  14,  1857.  But 
the  educational  value  of  such  a  collection  is  beyond 
calculation,  so  scientifically  yet  so  charmingly  and 
artistically  and  amusingly  arranged,  for  the  comic 
element  was  not  omitted. 

The  greatest  of  the  castles  of  Prince  Schwarzenberg, 
the  descendant  of  the  fighting  powerful  Rosenbergs 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  is  at  Krumau,  or  Krumlov,  to 
give  the  Cech  spelling,  a  vast  pile  of  buildings  on  a 
rocky  peak  over  the  seething  Vltava. 

When  Herr  Kohl  visited  this  castle  in  1841  and 
said  he  wished  to  see  as  much  as  possible  of  the  place, 
the  officer  to  whom  he  spoke  asked  how  many  weeks 
he  intended  to  devote  to  the  inspection  ;  and  weeks 
it  would  take  to  understand  the  vast  castle  of  Krumau, 
and  especially  to  learn  its  history  and  legends. 
Prince  Schwarzenberg  has  still  his  own  army  in  the 
historic  blue  and  white  uniform,  and  the  legends 
clinging  to  the  castle,  such  as  that  of  the  White  Lady, 
are  numerous.  The  forerunners  of  the  Schwarzen- 
bergs,  the  Rosenbergs,  were  a  defiant  dominant  race, 
and  a  certain  Henry  of  Rosenberg  made  three  magis- 
trates, who  came  to  advance  a  claim  against  him,  eat 
the  documents  they  brought,  seals  and  all,  and 
then  set  them  free,  whereupon  he  set  the  dogs  after 
them. 

c  33 


Austria 

I  once,  in  calling  alone  at  the  castle,  had  an  experi- 
ence of  these  great  boar  hounds  leaping  around  me, 
in  their  rough  play,  until  they  were  called  off  by  the 
daughter  of  the  Seneschal  of  the  castle.  I  have 
utilised  this  castle  in  "  The  Cardinal's  Page."  Herr 
Kohl  says,  "A  moderately  fertile  writer  might  find 
material  here  for  twenty  romances." 

Near  Krumau,  to  the  south,  is  the  historic  monastery 
of  Hohenfurth,  and  the  castle  of  Rosenberg,  with  its 
treasures  of  glass  and  pictures ;  and,  if  one  drives 
north  from  Krumau  by  pleasant  good  roads,  the 
mediaeval  town  of  Prachatic  is  reached. 

Here  the  double  gateway  with  its  tower  and  fres- 
coed front,  and  the  old  walls  and  churches,  carry  one 
back  in  the  ages ;  and  when  the  Ring  or  central  square 
of  the  town  is  entered,  the  frescoed  and  Sgraffitoed 
walls  of  many  of  the  houses  assist  the  illusion ; 
at  night  especially  one  can  re-people  the  town  with 
the  fierce  combatants  who  fought  for  Pope  or  freedom, 
and  captured  and  recaptured  the  town  in  mediaeval 
days.  From  this  old  town  it  is  a  pleasant  walk  by 
the  little  river  Blanic,  out  to  the  deep,  green  sloped 
valley,  wherein  lies  the  small  town  of  Husinec,  the 
birthplace  of  John  Hus.  On  his  house  are  the  words, 
in  Cech,  "  Mistr  Jan  Hus  nar  8  Cervna  1369,"  and 
throughout  this  district,  as  indeed  throughout 
Bohemia,  the  reverence  for  this  hero  of  the  fourteenth 
century  is  very  pronounced.  The  curious  fact  being 
that  it  is  the  Roman  Catholic  population,  which  is 
Slav,  that  holds  Hus  in  honour,  the  Protestant  or 
Teutonic  people  being  apathetic  in  regard  to  John 
Hus,  although  their  own  hero,  Luther,  was  so  deeply 
indebted  to  him. 

34 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

In  such  a  little  town  in  England  it  would  be  difficult 
to  get  good  music,  but  here  in  Husinec  (by  the  way 
not  even  mentioned  in  Baedeker's  Austria),  on  going 
into  the  village  inn  on  one  visit,  I  saw  a  violin  and 
flute  on  the  table,  and  at  a  funeral  the  singing  was 
excellent  and  a  good  band  was  there.  On  another 
occasion  we  heard  an  excellent  orchestra  and  a  string 
quartette  of  English  girls,  the  Misses  Lucas,  who 
were  pupils  of  Sevcik ;  a  remarkable  concert  of 
classical  music  played  in  a  superbly  masterly  fashion  ; 
would'that  in  all  our  English  small  towns  and  villages 
we  could  get  such  music. 

From  Husinec  the  mountain  district  of  the 
Bohemian  Forest  is  easily  gained  by  road  or  rail, 
and  some  delightful  excursions  can  be  made  in  this 
district  of  the  Sumava.  Up  through  the  dark  forests 
with  the  glorious  scent  of  the  pines,  to  famous  points 
of  view,  or  to  such  picturesque  spots  as  the  Black 
Lake,  that  can  be  reached  from  Eisenstein  or  from 
Spitzberg,  a  lake  lying  in  a  great  circular  wall 
of  rocky  heights,  surrounded  with  dark  fir-clad 
slopes,  very  like  the  volcanic  lakes  in  the  Eiffel 
Mountains. 

.  From  the  heights  around  one  can  look  across  to  the 
Bavarian  Mountains,  and  the  whole  district  is  full  of 
unsullied  natural  beauty.  Somewhat  to  the  north, 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  in  a  vast  fertile  plain, 
lies  the  town  of  Domazlice  or  Taus.  The  great,  tall 
watch-tower  proclaims  it  a  frontier  town,  and  around 
it  lived,  and  still  live,  a  fine  race  of  folk  known  as  the 
Chods,  the  frontier  watchers  and  guard,  who  had 
special  privileges  and  in  mediaeval  days  were  answer- 
able to  the  king  alone. 

35 


Austria 

To-day,  it  is  a  wondrously  picturesque  sight  to  see 
these  people  in  their  blaze  of  colour,  both  men  and 
women  in  picturesque  dress.  A  few  years  since  at  a 
peasant's  dance,  some  English  writers  thought  an 
operatic  scene  had  been  arranged  for  their  amuse- 
ment, but  it  was  only  a  fair  day,  and  to  the  pipes  a 
crowd  of  peasants  were  dancing.  On  Sundays  all 
go  to  the  church,  the  women-folk  in  their  brilliant 
colours,  carrying  in  one  hand  their  prayer  book, 
and  in  the  other  a  clean  handkerchief. 

The  districts  from  whence  the  peasants  come  can  be 
told  by  the  colours  worn,  and  from  the  deep  reds,  and 
rich  low-toned  colours  of  this  district,  we  pass  on  to 
the  brilliant  colours  worn  around  Plzen  or  Pilsen,  the 
famous  brewery  town. 

But  Pilsen  is  far  more  than  a  brewery  town,  here 
are  also  many  important  works,  including  the  large 
Skoda  establishment,  where  locomotives,  and  other 
machines,  and  the  great  guns  are  turned  out  for  the 
Austrian  navy. 

The  Sokol  Athletic  Society  here  is  very  active, 
having  a  good  club  house,  and  the  Pilsen  male  voice 
choir  is  one  of  the  most  perfect  in  Europe ;  their  part- 
singing,  into  which  they  throw  all  the  Slav  fire  and 
yet  render  the  pianissimo  passages  with  delicate 
and  exquisite  tone,  is  a  delightful  treat  to  the 
musician,  and  at  the  theatre  at  Pilsen  I  once  saw 
King  Lear  rendered,  both  scenically  and  dramatically, 
with  wonderful  power  and  beauty. 

A  visit  to  the  town  brewery  is  decidedly  in- 
teresting, and  the  great  hall,  utilised  for  hospitality 
to  famous  groups  of  visitors,  is  worthy  a  visit  for 
its   decorations ;    while   from   a    scientific   point   of 

36 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

view  the  brewery  is  a  revelation  even  to  the  general 
visitor. 

The  effect  of  this  excellent  light  beer  and  good 
wine  upon  a  lover  of  whisky  was  well  exemplified 
by  the  exclamation  of  a  Scotch  journalist,  who  had 
been  making  a  tour  through  Bohemia,  and  whose  in- 
variable habit  it  was  to  carry  his  native  drink  with  him. 
When  asked  how  he  liked  the  beer  and  the  wine, 
"  Eh,  mon,"  he  exclaimed,  "  the  whisky's  had  nae 
chance." 

Rapidly  we  have  to  sketch  in  the  various  char- 
acteristics of  the  parts  of  this  complex  Empire  of 
Austria.  But  we  must  not  quit  Bohemia  without  a 
word  upon  its  great  health  resorts,  so  well  known 
throughout  the  world,  and  Marienbad  is  easily 
reached  by  rail  from  Pilsen,  passing  through  the 
quaint  little  town  of  Mies,  near  which,  in  a  pictur- 
esque hill-country,  lies  the  ruin  of  the  Castle  of  Guten- 
stein,  where  Burian  of  Gutenstein  held  Peter  Payne, 
the  "  Forgotten  great  Englishman,"  prisoner,  whilst  he 
wrote  to  the  Pope  and  to  King  Henry  VI.  of  England, 
striving  to  get  a  high  price  for  his  important  prisoner, 
but  neither  Pope  nor  King  would  pay  the  price 
Johann  Burian  afterwards  obtained  from  the 
Bohemian  Wyclifites,  viz.  :  two  hundred  schock  of 
Groschen  (a  schock  was  sixty),  five  schock  being  the 
ordinary  ransom  for  a  man. 

Here  at  Gutenstein  we  are  amidst  the  hills  that 
increase  in  height  as  we  near  Marienbad,  where  the 
mountains  rise  to  about  2,000  to  3,000  feet,  and  the 
walks  and  excursions  in  the  deep  pine  forests  that 
clothe  the  hills  are  full  of  solemn  beauty. 
^Marienbad  is  a  juvenile  bathing  and  health  resort 

37 


Austria 

compared  to  its  more  famous  neighbour  Carlsbad,  only- 
making  its  name  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  ;  but, 
thanks  especially  to  the  visits  of  King  Edward  VII., 
it  has  developed  immensely,  and  is  a  charmingly 
built  and  well-organised  health  resort.  The  crisp 
mountain  air  and  scent  of  the  pines,  especially  in 
the  early  spring,  being  delightful.  The  pretty  park 
with  promenades  and  lakes,  and  the  Ferdinand  and 
Kreuz  Wells  are  crowded  with  fashionable  patients 
in  the  season.  I  once  entered  Marienbad  in  April, 
when  every  place  was  shut,  and  intense  cold  and  snow 
prevailed,  but  now  a  winter-season  for  sports  is 
established.  Marienbad  lies  in  a  corner,  as  it  were, 
between  the  Erzgebirge  and  the  Bohmerwald,  so  that 
from  here  sorties  may  be  made  into  both  the 
mountain  ranges,  and  the  roads  are  good  for 
motoring. 

Carlsbad  goes  much  further  back  in  history  than 
Marienbad,  and  the  story  that  the  springs  were  dis- 
covered, and  the  town  founded  by  Carl  IV.  in  the 
fourteenth  century  is  not  just  to  its  antiquity,  for  it 
was  known  two  centuries  earlier,  but  its  famous 
waters  have  secured  to  it  an  increasing  fame,  and 
to-day  the  town  on  the  banks  of  the  tumultuous  rush- 
ing Tepl  with  its  fifteen  wells  is  the  resort  of  patients 
and  pleasure  seekers  from  every  part  of  the  world, 
and  the  student  of  peculiar  character  can  be  well 
occupied  in  a  stroll  up  the  tree- sheltered  and  shop- 
bordered  promenades  of  the  New  and  Old  Meadows 
(Neue  and  Alte  Wiese).  The  special  diseases  cured 
here  are  gout,  diabetes,  and  liver  complaints,  and  the 
waters  are  generally  good  for  stomach  complaints. 
\  Another  health  resort  in  this  western  portion  of 

38 


fcUor«rt.«     M«»-<U_ 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

Bohemia  is  Franzensbad,  that  lies  not  far  from  the 
historic  town  of  Eger.  Eger  is  a  town  well  worth  a 
visit,  if  only  to  stand  in  the  death  room  of  Wallenstein, 
and  see  the  museum  attached  to  it,  and  the  ruins  of 
the  Kaiserburg  with  its  double  church. 

One  of  the  oldest  of  the  health  resorts  of  Bohemia 
is  Teplitz,  but  owing  probably  to  the  great  develop- 
ment of  the  coal  industry  in  and  near  the  town,  as  a 
health  resort  it  is  not  now  so  much  visited,  although 
its  waters  retain  their  fame  for  curative  powers. 

But  Teplitz  has  brought  us  nearly  back  to  the  Elbe 
by  which  we  entered  Austria  and  where  we  must 
quit  Bohemia. 

Not  far  from  Teplitz  is  the  busy  port  of  Aussig  on 
the  Elbe,  and  just  above  the  town  rises  up  the  giant 
stronghold  of  mediaeval  times,  the  Castle  of  Schrecken- 
stein  :  once  the  key  to  the  Elbe  and  the  scene  of 
many  a  desperate  struggle. 

The  foundation  of  this  castle  dates  from  the  year 
820,  when  the  Germans  made  raids  into  Bohemia, 
and  counsel  was  sought  how  to  stop  this.  A  certain 
Strzek,  whose  name  is  decidedly  Slav,  suggested  that 
a  strong  fortress  should  be  established  on  the  Elbe, 
wherein  a  strong  fighter  should  live,  so  that  the 
Germans  should  not  go  up  or  down  the  river.  This 
was  agreed  to,  and  Strzek  was  told  to  chose 
the  spot,  and  to  build  the  fortress  and  occupy 
it  himself :  this  he  did  upon  the  advan- 
tageous rocky  height,  and  held  the  place  in  such 
a  fashion  that  the  Germans  dared  no  more  ascend 
the  river. 

There  are  other  quaint  legends  of  the  foundation 
of  this  stronghold,  but  from  this  early  date,  down  to 

39 


Austria 

the  year  1310  when  positive  facts  begin  to  be 
chronicled,  legend  fills  up  the  void  of  history,  and  the 
history  becomes  more  fierce  and  romantic  than 
legend.  Especially  in  1426  the  castle  saw  some 
terrible  work  in  the  Wyclifite  wars.  On  the  16th  June 
in  this  year,  a  mighty  victory  over  the  Crusaders  was 
gained  by  the  Wyclifites,  and  the  slaughter  was  so 
great  that  7000  Germans  fell,  with  500  knights  and 
counts,  and  the  booty  included  37  schock  of  war 
waggons,  richly  laden ;  3  schock  of  cannon  and 
heavy  guns  ;  66  schock  of  camp  tents,  and  a  mass  of 
other  weapons.  As  a  schock  means  60  the  value  of 
this  capture  was  great,  and  on  the  following  day  the 
town  of  Aussig  was  stormed  and  the  town  set  in 
flames. 

s  Many  a  story  and  legend  hangs  around  the  old 
ruined  walls  of  this  castle.  One  of  the  wildest  and 
most  dramatic  of  these  is  called  "  Mathilde  of 
Schreckenstein,"  and  relates  the  strange  deeds  of 
Kuba  of  Strachov  (i.e.  Schreckenstein),  who  loved 
feuds  and  the  chase ;  when  there  were  no  men  to 
hunt,  he  would  hunt  bears  and  wolves.  His  revenge 
upon  his  enemies,  his  capture  of  Mathilde  and  her 
lover  ;  the  escape  of  the  lover  through  the  help  of  the 
Gnomes  who  lived  in  the  mountains  and  Mathilde, 
and  the  ultimate  revenge  of  the  lover  for  the  murder 
of  his  bride  by  Kuba,  who  hurled  her  from  the  battle- 
ments, make  up  one  of  those  stories  of  love  and 
combat  of  mediaeval  times  that  give  such  an  insight 
into  the  fierce  savagery  and  ardent  devotion  of  the 
period.  The  wanderer  amidst  these  Bohemian 
castles  will  glean  from  local  volumes  legend  upon 
legend,  and  fact  stranger  than  legend.     Between  the 

40 


Southern  and  Western  Bohemia 

years  1621  and  1648  this  castle  was  five  times  besieged, 
so  one  gets  fighting  enough  in  its  history. 

Bohemia  is  the  land  of  legend,  and  of  song,  and 
music,  and  if  in  old  days  it  was  the  land  of  loyal 
knights  and  fierce  robber  barons,  and  passionate 
devoted  religious  and  patriotic  enthusiasts,  to-day  it 
retains  much  of  this  fervour,  and  the  fisherman  and 
sportsman,  who  can  secure  excellent  sport  in  the 
forests  and  mountains,  will  hear  many  an  old-time 
legend. 

v  In  one  year  something  like  a  million  head  of  game 
are  killed  in  Bohemia,  including  wild  boar,  red  deer, 
hares,  pheasant,  partridges,  black  cock,  wild  duck, 
quails,  etc.,  and  the  Austrian  government  is  every- 
where careful  to  preserve  and  increase  the  fish  in  the 
streams.  I  have  seen  mountain  streams  in  Bohemia 
black  with  trout. 

And  if  Bohemia  is  interesting  to  historian,  botanist 
and  geologist  and  sportsman,  it  is  also  of  great  interest 
as  an  educational  and  industrial  centre. 

In  old  days  it  was  the  purse  of  the  Empire  because 
of  its  silver  mines,  to-day  it  is  one  of  the  richest 
divisions  of  Austria  through  its  natural  advantages, 
made  much  of  by  its  energetic  industrial  leaders,  and 
its  splendid  development  of  technical  and  artistic 
education. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  volume  to  give  a  series 
of  figures,  but  rather  descriptions  of  the  people  and 
their  homelands  that  shall  lead  to  a  more  intimate 
knowledge  of  Austria  and  her  people.  To  emphasise 
these  descriptions  it  may  be  stated  that  in  the 
"  Oesterreichisches  Statistisches  Handbook,"  Bohemia 
stands  forth,  in  many  ways,  as  a  most  important 

4i 


Austria 

kingdom  of  the  Empire  of  Austria,  in  commerce, 
population,  education,  and  municipal  institutions. 
In  the  chapters  upon  the  capital  of  the  Empire, 
Vienna,  some  figures  are  given  illustratin  these 
facts. 


42 


CHAPTER  V 

THROUGH    SILESIA   TO   MORAVIA 

IN  journeying  from  Bohemia  to  the  capital  of 
Moravia  a  most  romantic  stretch  of  country  is 
traversed,  that  opens  up  possibilities  of  pleasant 
excursions  in  a  country  totally  unknown  to  the 
ordinary  tourist. 

But  if  before  leaving  Bohemia,  nearly  on  its  eastern 
frontier  at  Wildenschwert,  we  bear  north  and  running 
through  the  northern  corner  of  Morvia  enter  Silesia, 
we  are  soon  in  the  heart  of  the  mountain  district  of 
the  Sudeten,  the  highest  peak  of  the  district  the 
Altvater,  being  on  the  frontier  of  Moravia  and 
Silesia. 

All  around  this  peak  are  pleasant  little  towns  that 
offer  many  quiet  delights  to  the  lover  of  nature,  of 
sport,  and  of  pedestrian  tours.  Perhaps  one  of  the 
most  pleasant  of  these  halting  spots  is  the  new  health 
resort  of  Karlsbrunn,  a  little  town  that  reminds  one 
of  the  earlier  days  of  Marienbad,  lying  as  it  does  deep 
in  the  hills,  and  surrounded  with  fir  forests,  with  a 
reminiscence  of  the  Bad  Gastein,  from  the  rushing 
stream  of  the  Oppa  that  hurtles  its  way  valleywards 
through  the  little  town. 

The  buildings  are,  of  course,  not  of  the  imposing 
style  of  either  of  these  older  health  resorts,  neither  are 
the  prices  so  imposing,  as  a  room  may  be  had  here  for 
two  krone,  say  Is.  9d.,  upwards,  although  on  the  Tariff 

43 


Austria 

it  is  noted  that  in  the  season  this  price  may  be  raised 
even  three  per  cent. 

The  ascent  of  Altvater  that  rises  1490  metre,  say 
4600  feet,  can  be  made  direct  from  Karlsbrunn  in 
two  and  a  half  hours,  but  perhaps  the  pleasantest 
route  is  to  walk  by  the  Oppa  falls  to  the  Schaferei  in 
two  hours,  and  then  take  the  easy  ascent  to  the 
summit. 

The  strange  heavy  building  of  the  Habsburg  Tower 
rises  on  the  summit,  and  from  its  platform  a  glorious 
view  is  had  of  hill  on  hill,  and  dark  forest  interspersed 
with  green  fields  and  little  villages,  but  no  great  towns 
to  pollute  the  pure  mountain  air  with  smoke. 

The  members  of  the  Tourist  Union  here  are  alive  to 
the  possibilities  of  this  district  for  winter  sport,  and 
have  marked  out  Ski  runs  with  poles  ;  for  the  snow 
is  often  very  deep  in  this  northern  health  resort,  and 
famous  sport  is  to  be  had  on  the  hill-slopes  around 
Karlsbrunn. 

The  genuine  nature  lover  will  revel  in  tramps  over 
the  hills  here,  amidst  the  pines  and  pure  unadulterated 
nature,  through  the  little  block  house  villages,  where 
inns  will  be  found  with  accommodation  at  very  low 
rates,  a  krone  a  night,  or  even  less,  for  a  bed,  and  good 
wholesome  living  at  equivalent  rates.  A  rucksac  or  a 
knapsac  is  the  proper  baggage  for  such  a  tour,  but  the 
traveller  who  loves  more  impedimenta  will  find  good 
accommodation  at  the  larger  towns. 

One  of  these  large  towns  is  Jagerndorf,  that  lies 
to  the  east  of  Altvater  at  the  Junction  of  the  Black 
and  Gold  Oppa ;  the  streams  called  Oppa  here  are 
very  numerous ;  there  are  also  the  White  and  the 
Middle  Oppa. 

44 


Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

This  frontier  town,  which  lies  on  the  borders  of 
Silesia,  has  rapidly  developed  of  late,  and  has  now 
nearly  20,000  inhabitants,  forming  a  pleasant  place 
for  a  halt  after  roughing  it  on  the  hills. 

The  student  of  social  life  in  a  small  mountain  town 
can  here  well  study  all  that  goes  to  make  up  the  daily 
life  under  Austrian  rule.  The  schools  are  excellent, 
and  there  is  an  important  weaving  school,  as  that 
industry  is  of  great  importance  in  the  district,  there 
being  between  thirty  and  forty  cloth  factories  here, 
with  an  output  of  nearly  a  million  pounds'  worth  of 
goods  yearly. 

From  Jagerndorf,  an  important  railway  junction, 
it  is  only  18  miles  to  Troppau  the  capital  of  this 
Austrian  Silesia.  We  run  along  the  picturesque 
Oppa  that  separates  Austria  from  Germany,  leaving 
behind  many  a  delightful  hill  excursion  and  robber's 
nest  ruin,  and  enter  the  busy  historical  capital  of 
Silesia. 

At  the  peace  of  Breslau,  in  1742,  Austria  retained 
Troppau  and  a  part  of  Jagerndorf,  and  in  1820  on 
account  of  a  rising  in  Naples  and  Piedmont  a  congress 
was  held  here,  but  shifted  to  Laibach,  the  interesting 
town  we  shall  visit  in  Carniola.  But  Troppau  dates 
back  to  the  twelfth  century,  and  very  early  in  the 
fourteenth  century  it  was  raised  to  a  dukedom.  One 
of  the  striking  events  in  its  history  was  the  entry 
of  the  sardonic  Wallenstein  in  the  year  1627.  To-day 
it  is  a  bright  well- organised  town  with  very  varied 
industries,  a  fine  commercial  school  and  museums. 
Especially  should  be  visited  the  handsome  Art  and 
Trade  Museum,  an  example  of  these  establishments 
that  in  Austria,  in  all  trade  centres,  do  so  much  to 

45 


Austria 

encourage  research  and  development  in  every 
industry. 

Around  Troppau  are  many  delightful  spots,  but 
above  all  the  fine  old  castle  of  Gratz  should  be  seen, 
for  not  only  as  a  place  of  ancient  birth,  being  men- 
tioned in  the  eleventh  century,  and  as  the  residence 
of  Queen  Kunigunde  in  the  thirteenth  century,  but  it 
is  also  famous  for  its  siege  by  the  Husites  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  when  it  was  taken  and  burnt ;  and 
all  music  lovers  should  make  a  pilgrimage  here,  for 
from  1806  to  1811  Beethoven  lived  here,  and  in  1886 
Liszt  visited  here. 

But  Troppau  must  not  hold  us,  we  must  run  on, 
quitting  Silesia,  taking  a  peep  at  Olmiitz,  and  so 
journey  on  into  the  capital  of  Moravia,  Brunn. 


Moravia 

In  Silesia  the  preponderance  of  the  inhabitants  are 
Germans  of  the  Teutonic  stock,  very  many  of  the 
towns  being  wholly  German,  and  others  with  a  small 
sprinkling  of  Slavs.  But  in  Moravia,  the  Slav  pro- 
portion is  much  greater,  and  hence  the  type  of  life  is 
different,  and  the  costume  of  the  peasants  is  more 
brilliant. 

The  student  of  ethnology  has  everywhere  in  Austria 
interesting  facts  brought  before  him,  contrasts  of 
temperament,  contrasts  of  aspirations,  ambitions  and 
aims,  and  these  contrasts  are  illustrated  in  the  dress 
and  in  the  habits  and  amusements  of  the  manifold 
races  that  build  up  the  Empire  of  Austria. 

In  Olmiitz  there  are  about  70  per  cent.  German  and 

46 


Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

30  per  cent.  Slavs  or  Cechs,  and  the  educational 
establishments  are  divided,  some  for  the  Germans, 
some  for  the  Cechs,  and  as  usual  the  utilitarian  side 
of  education  is  well  looked  after,  there  being  a  Com- 
mercial school  and  two  Trades'  continuation  schools 
in  the  town,  besides  the  usual  important  gymnasiums, 
Real  schools,  teachers'  training  schools,  or  girls'  house- 
hold schools. 

It  is  always  of  interest  to  study  these  educational 
establishments  in  Austria,  and  in  connection  with 
them  the  historical,  trade  and  other  museums  that 
are  generally,  in  even  small  towns,  so  well  and  origin- 
ally organised.  The  two  Rings  (Ring  is  the  usual 
designation  all  over  Austria  for  the  Central  Square 
or  Grande  Place),  the  Upper  and  Lower  Ring,  are  the 
centres  of  life  in  Olmutz.  Time  has  played  havoc 
with  much  in  the  town,  but  there  are  fragments  of  its 
earlier  days  in  the  Cathedral,  and  in  the  Town  Hall, 
with  its  interesting  museum,  the  history  student  will 
willingly  linger ;  but  perhaps,  the  most  interesting 
monument  of  old  times  in  Olmutz  is  the  Church 
of  St  Moritz,  said  to  be  the  biggest  Gothic  church  in 
all  Moravia. 

Olmutz  is  rich  in  historical  associations.  In  1758, 
Frederick  the  Great  besieged  it,  but  had  to  raise  the 
siege  and  return  into  Silesia,  and  in  1850,  a  Conference 
was  held  here,  that  resulted  in,  amongst  other  things, 
Schleswig-Holstein  being  handed  over  to  the  Danes. 

But  the  capital  of  Moravia  is  calling  us  and  although 
as  we  approach  it  a  dark  cloud  heralds  its  presence, 
as  do  the  smoke  clouds  of  our  North  country  English 
towns,  yet,  the  country  all  around  is  very  beautiful. 
The  dwellers  in  Brunn,  important  centre  as  it  is  of  the 

47 


Austria 

cloth  and  leather  trades  of  Austria,  can  quickly  be 
in  pastoral  scenery,  where  picturesque  rivers,  much 
like  the  Wye  and  the  Tyne  in  England,  run  through 
delightful  scenery. 

Brunn  is  a  town  full  of  interest  from  its  historical 
buildings,  or,  as  we  enter  from  the  railway  station 
into  the  wide  boulevard  or  Bahnring,  the  modern 
spirit  of  advancement  of  its  inhabitants  is  soon  very 
evident. 

Good  hotels,  wide  streets,  the  lamps  hung  with 
flowers  in  the  most  modern  style,  show  the  aim  of  its 
present  inhabitants  is  to  make  their  town  beautiful 
in  spite  of  the  many  factories  that  are  in  and  around 
it,  that  have  given  it  the  title  of  the  Austrian 
Manchester. 

Broad  flights  of  steps  lead  up  from  the  Ring  to 
the  centre  of  the  old  town,  and  one  is  soon  in  the 
busy  streets,  some  wide,  that  have  replaced  the  old 
narrow  streets,  and  others  still  narrow  with  picturesque 
buildings. 

In  the  centre  of  the  old  town  is  the  Rathhaus  with 
its  high  towers  and  old  arches,  beneath  one  of  which 
hangs  the  traditional  Lindwurrn,  probably  a  crocodile. 
Within  the  courtyard  is  a  delightful  little  gallery  or 
loggia.  The  tympanum  of  the  great  doorway  is  richly 
decorated  with  sculpture,  under  well-carved  canopies, 
the  central  figure  being  Justice  with  sword  and 
balance.  This  building  was  rebuilt  in  1311,  after  a 
fire,  the  town  hall  added  about  1489,  and  the  portal 
and  loggia  in  1511. 

Some  most  quaint  streets  or  rows  lead  from  the 
Rathhaus  to  the  Kraut  or  Vegetable  Market,  wherein 
rises  up  the  Parnassus  or  Trinity  Fountain,  around 

48 


Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

which  are  grouped  the  sellers  of  fruit  and  vegetables, 
and  from  the  high  slope  above  this  fine,  open  square, 
a  good  view  of  the  town  is  had,  with  its  numerous 
spires,  domes,  towers,  and  fine  old  houses. 

Near  here  is  the  Franzens  Museum  with  a  charming 
old  courtyard,  a  rococo  fountain  in  the  centre,  sur- 
rounded by  pleasant  trees  ;  within  is  a  collection 
worthy  of  some  time  being  spent  upon  it,  of  pre- 
historic and  ethnologic  collections. 

In  Briinn,  as  everywhere  in  Austria,  commerce  is 
made  a  science,  and  a  fine  commercial  school  and  an 
excellent  trades'  museum  teaches  that  science,  the 
outcome  being  that  Briinn  goods  are  exported  largely, 
and  rumour  has  it  that  the  fine  cloth  labelled  in  the 
tailor's  shop  as  "  Echt  Englisch  "  (genuine  English), 
is  really  Briinn  cloth  exported  to  England,  and 
re-exported  to  Austria. 

In  prehistoric  days  ere  Briinn's  written  history 
begins,  the  two  heights  which  to-day  so  add  to  the 
picturesque  in  her  centre,  were  probably  the  Kernel 
of  her  life. 

To-day,  lovely  avenues  lead  up  to  the  Franzens- 
berg ;  near  the  summit  is  an  obelisk  "  against 
Napoleon  "  erected  in  1818,  and  dedicated  by  Franz  I. 
to  Austria's  army  and  in  thankfulness  to  faithful 
Moravia  and  Silesia. 

Pretty  peeps  are  to  be  had  between  the  trees  of  the 
cathedral  and  of  the  wide  spread,  smoky  city.  And 
we  descend  from  the  Franzensberg  down  to  one  of  the 
Protestant  churches,  and  through  fine,  wide,  new 
streets,  up  past  the  great  trades'  museum  to  the  foot 
of  the  Spielberg,  the  great  hill  and  historic  fortress 
of  Briinn. 

d  49 


Austria 

In  spite  of  the  great  stand  that  Briinn  and  Moravia 
made  for  Protestantism,  to-day  there  are  only  about 
3000  Protestants  in  the  town,  and  all  trace  here  of  the 
Moravian  brotherhood  is  gone.  In  the  Husite  wars 
Brunn  held  for  a  time  with  Sigmund,  and  in  1419, 
received  him  right  royally.  Here  John  Capistran, 
the  Franciscan  monk,  preached,  but  later  Brunn, 
especially  under  the  Protestant  King  George  of 
Podiebrad,  held  fast  to  the  Husite  cause,  and 
was  one  of  the  last  towns  to  give  in  to  the  Papal 
power. 

One  can  think  over  the  fierce  passages  of  history  in 
the  life  of  the  towns,  as  one  climbs  slowly  up  the  steep 
height,  of  about  900  feet,  of  the  Spielberg. 

The  old  deep-toned  bells  of  the  church,  boom  out 
over  the  wide  plain  below  as  we  climb  up  to  the  monu- 
ment to  Count  Radwit  de  S  ouches,  who  defended 
Briinn  against  the  Swedes,  and  rising  above  is  the  old 
grim  fortress  of  the  Spielberg,  beneath  which  are  the 
terrible  dungeons  wherein  so  many  prisoners  have 
been  tortured  and  died.  Here  Silvio  Pellico  was  im- 
prisoned, and  in  one  of  the  "  Martyr  Holes  "  the 
Emperor  Joseph  II.  spent  an  hour,  and  on  coming  out 
said,  "  I  am  the  last  prisoner  in  these  cells,"  and  the 
torture  was  stopped  for  ever. 

It  was  an  English  ambassador  who  brought  about 
this  result,  for  he  had  studied  various  types  of  imprison- 
ment, and  had  written  :  "  better  be  hung  in  England 
than  be  pardoned  in  Austria,"  and  sent  to  the  Spiel- 
berg ;  and  Kaiser  Joseph  said  he  would  prove  if  this 
were  true.  But  to-day  the  Spielberg  is  a  joy  to  the 
dwellers  in  Briinn  and  to  all  who  climb  its  height, 
and  as  we  went  down  its  pleasant  gardens  and  tree- 

50 


Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

clad  slopes,  and  noted  some  of  the  cannon-balls  still 
in  the  walls,  young  recruits  were  singing  gaily  and  the 
hot  sun  was  lighting  up  the  vast  plain  below. 

Briinn  numbers  about  125,000  inhabitants,  nearly 
two-thirds  being  Teutons,  and  a  little  over  one-third 
Cechs,  but  I  was  told  in  1911  that  the  Slavs  were 
rapidly  increasing  as  the  poor,  the  work  people,  were 
largely  Slavs ;  but  this  development  of  the  Slav 
population  is  noticeable  throughout  Bohemia  and 
Moravia,  and  in  other  parts  of  Austria.  But  all, 
irrespective  of  race,  benefit  by  the  excellent  system 
of  Austrian  education,  and  here  not  only  are  the  town 
trades  looked  after,  but  there  are  winter  schools  for 
agriculturists  and  small  holders,  whose  holdings  vary 
from  six  to  eighteen  hectare. 

In  the  town,  the  wages  run,  for  men,  from  4s.  6d.  to 
6s.  per  day,  and  in  the  Textiles,  for  women,  from  2s. 
to  3s.  a  day.  But  there  is  a  good  deal  of  home 
industry  done  by  the  small  holders  as  in  other  parts 
of  Austria,  and  this  is  badly  paid,  a  whole  family 
earning  about  a  pound  a  week.  But  these  small 
holders  have  geese  and  ducks  and  a  cow,  and  so  eke 
out  their  living. 

In  curious  corners,  and  in  the  churches,  there  is  still 
much  of  the  old  history  of  Briinn  to  be  seen ;  and 
as  an  example  of  modern  enterprise,  the  splendid 
building  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  well  exempli- 
fies the  business  energy  of  her  merchants.  Its  portal 
of  blue-grey  marble  is  adorned  with  carved  symbolic 
heads.  The  walls  of  the  fine  hall  for  meetings  are  of 
Silesian  marble,  the  windows  of  good  stained-glass, 
and  the  rooms  are  furnished  in  excellent  taste  with 
good  local  work. 

5i 


Austria 

These  Chambers  of  Commerce  are  not  as  in  England, 
supported  by  private  subscriptions,  but  every  one 
who  pays  a  State  duty  of  8  kroners  and  upwards, 
pay  5  per  cent,  of  that  amount  of  duty  to  the  Chamber, 
thus  every  merchant  down  to  the  smallest  shop- 
keeper is  interested  in  the  work  of  the  Chamber,  and 
can  vote  for  the  election  of  Director.  The  work 
in  these  Chambers  is  very  thorough,  opening  up  new 
avenues  of  trade,  stating  types  of  trade,  and  stability 
of  districts  and  customers  ;  the  reference  library  here, 
being  new,  has  only  17,000  volumes. 

Just  a  reference  to  one  other  modern  institution  in 
Briinn  and  we  must  quit  this  interesting  town,  but 
the  Artist's  House  or  academy  is  one  of  the  latest 
additions  to  Briinn's  public  buildings.  This  is  built 
in  the  crude  Secession  style,  with  ugly  and  glaring 
decorations  and  glass,  but  within  was  a  very  good 
exhibition  of  the  work  of  Moravian  artists,  some  ot  the 
post  impressionists'  order  madly  striving  for  effect, 
and  others  gaining  effect  and  impressing  the  lover 
of   art  by   excellent   work,   both  in  landscape   and 

figures. 

And  yet  amidst  all  this  modern  advancement 
the  old  heathen  customs  die  hardly  in  Central 
Europe  — one  might  rather  say  they  live  vigor- 
ously Many  of  them  have,  of  course,  been 
modified,  and  transplanted  into  the  Greek  or  Roman 
churches,  and  survive  in  the  religious  ceremonies  of 
to-day  One  of  the  quaintest  of  these  old-world 
customs,  is  that  kept  up  on  Palm  Sunday  here  in 
Moravia.  The  peasants  cling  to  their  old  customs 
as  they  cling  to  their  brilliant  picturesque  costumes. 
A  fete  day  in  a  Moravian  village  is  a  brilliant  spectacle. 

52 


■■■■■■■■■MaHnM 
i:k i  NIS 


£ 


Through  Silesia  to  Moravia 

The  women  folk  in  their  wide  distended  short 
petticoats  of  every  hue,  their  brilliant  bodices  with 
lace  or  silk  kerchiefs  thrown  over  the  shoulders,  and 
their  many  coloured  headdresses,  all  form  operatic 
groups  when  a  festival  or  church  fete  is  being  cele- 
brated. The  men  wear  white  jackets,  with  brilliant 
coloured  facings  and  rosettes  or  bobs  to  collar  and 
lapels  ;  white  breeches  with  black  work  upon  them 
and  top  boots  and  broad  hats  with  coloured  ribbons, 
or  perchance  long  white  overcoats  laced  with  black 
or  coloured  work.  And  it  is  such  a  crowd  as  this  that 
assembles  on  Palm  Sunday  to  "  Carry  out  death." 
Death  is  the  goddess  Morena,  the  dark  death  goddess 
of  the  Slavs. 

The  figure  to  represent  the  goddess  is  made  up  of 
straw  or  flax  and  rags,  and  dressed  to  represent 
Morena.  Crowds  assemble  in  the  township  or  village, 
and  bear  her  out  to  the  nearest  deep  brook  or  pond, 
singing  as  they  go,  and  the  Moravians  are  very 
musical.  The  songs  are  sometimes  sad  and  doleful, 
and  then  as  in  all  Slav  music,  swiftly  change  to  bright 
lightness  with  jocular  words.  At  the  brook  a  heavy 
blow  is  first  dealt  at  Morena  by  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  crowd  with  an  iron-bound  stick,  then  all  try  and 
deal  some  blow  at  her,  and  everyone  essays  to  tear 
off  a  bit  of  her  clothing.  This  they  guard  carefully 
for  the  year,  as  it  constitutes  a  charm  against  sickness 
and  death  ;  just  as  the  catkins  or  palms  are  treasured 
up  from  those  blessed  in  the  churches  on  Palm  Sunday. 
At  last  after  a  terrific  assault  on  her,  poor  Morena  is 
tossed  into  the  water  and  safely  drowned.  Death  is 
defeated  ;  winter  is  over  ;  and  with  palm  branches 
or  branches  of  spring-bursting  trees,  entwined  with 

53 


Austria 

coloured  ribbons,  and  with  coloured  eggs  in  their 
hands  the  troop  of  peasants  go  jovially  back  to  their 
homes.  Nature  is  awake  again,  the  death  god  is 
defeated,  and  music,  and  dances  and  merriment  are 
heard  instead  of  the  doleful  chants  with  which  they 
bore  out  Morena  from  homestead  and  township. 


54 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    CHARM    OF   MORAVIA 

FOR  landscapes  the  Moravian  artist  has 
glorious  opportunities.  But  a  few  miles 
from  Brunn  there  is  a  delightful  district 
full  of  beauty  along  the  banks  of  the  pretty 
river  Zwitta.  One  of  the  favourite  spots  is  called 
Adamsthal,  and  a  little  further  north  is  Blansko. 
From  either  of  these,  the  whole  district  can  be  explored 
and  it  is  full  of  charm,  reminding  one  of  our  Wye  and 
Dart,  but  adding  to  their  charm  of  precipitous  rock 
scenery  very  remarkable  stalactite  caverns  that  rival 
even  Adelsberg  in  beauty,  if  not  in  size.  All  these 
wild  idyllic  districts  throughout  Austria  have  many 
romantic  legends  connected  with  precipice  and  cavern 
and  lake. 

We  have  too  much  space  to  cover,  and  a  crowd  of 
matter  presses  for  admission  into  this  volume,  but 
there  is  a  legend  linked  with  this  district  of  the 
Machocha  (stepmother)  avalanche,  that  is  so  full  of 
retributive  Nemesis  that  we  give  it. 

Some  hundreds  of  years  ago  there  lived  in  Willi- 
mowitz  (it  will  be  noticed  that  most  of  these  names 
are  Slav)  a  miner  who  had  lost  his  wife,  and  to  give 
a  mother  to  his  young  son,  he  married  a  poor,  but 
pretty  maiden.  To  her  also  was  born  a  son, 
but  as  the  child  was  too  much  petted,  it  grew  up 
sickly  and  weakly,  and  the  stepmother  was  jealous  and 

55 


Austria 

envious  of  the  strength  of  her  stepson.  So  she  con- 
sulted an  old  woman  learned  in  charms,  and  by  her  was 
advised  to  seek  out,,  and  pluck  a  certain  special  herb- 
weed. 

Whilst  seeking  in  the  forest  for  this  weed,  she  was 
met  by  a  charcoal  burner,  who  told  her  that  the 
stronger  and  healthier  grew  the  stepson,  the  weaker 
would  become  her  own  child.  So  long  as  they  both 
breathed  the  same  air  her  child  could  never  recover 
strength.  Then  an  awful  determination  seized  upon 
the  worried  mother.  She  called  the  stepson  to  her 
in  the  forest,  and  taking  him  to  an  awful  precipice, 
where  the  cliffs  sank  sheer  into  the  valley,  she  begged 
him  to  pick  a  herb  from  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  for  that 
herb  would  make  his  little  brother  strong  and  well 
again.     She  would  hold  him  so  that  he  should  not  slip. 

The  boy  stooped  over  the  rocks  to  pick  the  herb,  and 
his  cruel  stepmother,  pretending  to  hold  him,  gave 
him  a  push  that  hurled  him  into  the  abyss,  and  with- 
out a  look,  she  hurried  away  to  her  home  to  find  her 
own  son,  dead. 

The  next  morning  some  charcoal  burners  on  going 
at  dawn  to  their  work  heard  the  moaning  and  cries 
of  a  child,  and  they  found  the  stepson  caught  in  the 
branches  of  a  tree.  They  rescued  him,  and  whilst 
they  were  succouring  him  and  listening  to  his  tale  of 
how  his  stepmother  had  pushed  him  from  the  summit 
above,  they  heard  a  fearful  shriek  from  a  woman's 
voice,  and  from  the  cliff  sprang  the  maddened  mother 
pressing  her  dead  child  still  in  her  arms,  but  no  tree 
rescued  her  from  the  death  she  had  intended  for  her 
stepson.  And  to-day,  through  the  howling,  raging 
storms,  and  soughing  and  hissing  of  the  wind  through 

56 


The  Charm  of  Moravia 

rocks  and  pines,  one  can  hear  the  cries  of  a  child,  the 
screams  of  a  woman,  and  all  flee  from  the  spot ;  for 
misfortune  awaits  him,  who  lingers  in  the  sound  of 
these  cries  of  the  Machocha  or  stepmother. 

Machocha  the  spot  is  called,  where  this  great 
avalanche  or  mountain-slide  worked  its  ravage,  and 
left  a  wild  wondrous  beauty  spot  for  the  modern 
traveller  to  marvel  over  ;  where  leaping  rivulet,  and 
little  lakes,  add  to  the  charm  of  broken  cliff  and  forest 
scenery. 

To  the  north  of  Brunn,  there  is  picturesque  scenery 
and  an  interesting  folk ;  in  running  south,  there  is  very 
much  of  interest.  The  whole  district  is  excellently 
cultivated,  and  the  towns  have  characteristic  and 
historic  monuments  that  will  repay  frequent  halts, 
and  we  are  going  over  the  ground  where  Napoleon 
emphasised  Austerlitz  and  Wagram. 

Rising  hill-chains  break  up  the  scenery,  and  the 
cultivated  plains  are  dotted  with  prosperous  villages 
and  busy  little  towns.  The  costume  of  the  Slav 
peasants  is  often  extremely  picturesque.  It  was  a 
group  from  Ungarisch-Hradisch,  an  old  town  on  the 
river  March,  that  Mr  Walter  Crane  once  sketched  for 
me  in  all  their  quaint  and  brilliant-coloured  dress  ; 
for  the  Moravian  peasants  make  pleasant  old-world 
groups  in  their  long  white  coats  with  coloured  fringes, 
and  embroidered  breeches,  and  the  gay  parti-coloured 
dress  of  the  women,  with  brilliant  head-dress  ;  and  as 
in  Bohemia,  romantic  castles,  many  inhabited,  others 
in  ruins,  are  thickly  dotted  in  most  picturesque 
situations  over  river  and  on  hill  height. 

One  of  the  richest  districts  for  scenery  and  historic 
interest  is  the  Thaya  valley.     Foolishly,  local  books 

57 


Austria 

compare  it  to  the  Rhine  because  of  its  hills  and 
numerous  castles.  In  old  days,  when  the  Rhine  was  a 
purely  pastoral  river,  this  may  not  have  libelled  the 
river  Thaya,  but  to-day,  the  beauty  of  the  Thaya 
heights  and  river  bends,  far  exceeds  that  of  the  factory 
and  town- crowded  Rhine. 

The  little  town  of  Znaim  makes  a  good  halting  place 
for  this  district,  and  the  town  itself  is  romantically 
situated  and  historically  important. 

To  an  Englishman  the  educational  establishments  of 
these  small  Austrian  towns  are  extremely  noteworthy. 
Here  in  Znaim,  a  town  of  only  16,000  inhabitants,  is  a 
series  of  remarkable  establishments  to  develop  and 
raise  the  manufactures  and  agriculture  of  the  district. 
In  addition  to  all  the  usual  folk,  burger,  real  and 
gymnasium  schools,  there  is  a  technical  school  for 
the  pottery  industry,  a  two-class  agriculture  and  vine- 
yard school,  trades  and  commercial  continuation 
schools,  and  a  state  and  province  vine  cultivation 
school,  with  practising  ground. 

The  corporate  life  of  these  small  towns  is  also  very 
alert,  and  societies  for  amusement,  music,  fishing, 
shooting,  boating,  skating,  gymnastics,  tennis,  are 
formed,  and  prevent  effectually  the  dullness  of  pro- 
vincial small  town  life,  so  complained  of  in  other 
countries. 

The  outcome  of  the  schools  is  a  busy  commerce  in 
the  articles  invented  or  improved  by  the  teaching  in 
this  district ;  the  various  varieties  of  pottery  from 
Majolica  to  the  common  brown  ware,  and  in  garden 
and  field  produce  especially,  in  preserved  fruits,  or 
vegetables,  and  pickles. 

But  Znaim   charms   perchance   the  most  for  the 

58 


The  Charm  of  Moravia 

natural  beauties  around  it.  It  was  a  brilliant  day, 
early  in  May,  that  I  first  drove  out  of  the  town  of 
Znaim,  across  the  great  busy  market-place,  noticing 
the  dark  shades  of  the  head-dresses,  and  of  the  women's 
dress  generally,  for  the  majority  of  the  inhabitants 
here  are  of  the  German  stock  ;  at  the  village  of 
Hodnitz  we  took  up  an  old  man  as  a  guide,  who  was 
to  take  us  to  one  of  the  nature-wonders  of  the  place, 
the  ice-exuding  holes,  where  ice  is  plentiful  in  the 
hottest  summer,  in  fact  the  hotter  the  summer  the 
more  the  ice. 

We  left  our  vehicle  at  the  foot  of  a  hill,  and  after  a 
lovely  walk  between  the  pines,  scrambled  up  over 
smoothly  worn  blocks  of  rock  to  the  ice  holes,  but 
there  was  no  ice :  "  kein  Eis  da "  (no  ice  there), 
exclaims  our  guide,  so  on  we  went  until  we  came  up 
to  a  glorious  view,  the  Thaya  winding  below  between 
the  dark  pine  forests  with  a  vast  expanse  of  hill 
country  and  rocky  slopes. 

Vast  masses  of  rock  were  lying  round,  over  these  we 
climbed  up  to  a  plateau  where  stands  a  monument, 
and  scrambling  down  below  this  we  soon  felt  there  was 
ice  near,  at  fissures  in  the  rocks  deathly  cold  blasts  or 
currents  of  air  were  felt,  and  soon  we  came  to  an 
aperture,  a  great  doorway  of  rock  with  flat  slabs  half 
hanging  overhead,  and  here  were  great  streams  of 
ice,  and  all  round  were  holes  in  the  mountain  from 
whence  issued  the  deathly  chilly  puffs  of  the  icy  air. 

A  wild,  strange,  weirdly  romantic  spot. 

From  this  height  we  passed  down  over  smooth 
slippery  slabs  of  rock,  some  moss  covered,  and  over 
our  heads  hung  great  ferns  and  rose  tall  pines,  to  more 
Eis  Gruben,  where  we  broke  off  icicles  4  inches  long, 

59 


Austria 

and  then  passed  down  where  a  mighty  avalanche  had 
cleared  away  all  trees. 

It  was  a  wild,  savage  scene  we  were  amidst.  The 
bright  sun  was  gone,  and  an  inky  sky  spread  overhead, 
and  ere  we  reached  the  foot  of  the  hill  where  our 
carriage  was  to  await  us,  the  crashing  storm  broke, 
and  we  crouched  behind  a  pile  of  cut  timbers  for  some 
shelter  against  rain,  hail,  intense  flashes  of  lightning 
and  deafening  peals  of  thunder. 

At  length  we  were  able  to  move  ahead,  and  get 
into  the  village  where  a  funeral  was  proceeding,  all 
the  women  in  black  and  all  the  onlookers  in  dark 
clothing ;  the  men,  with  priest  and  acolyte  clustered 
round  the  coffin  as  the  prayers  were  said  before  the 
house,  the  women  being  grouped  near  the  house,  a 
curiously  dramatic  ending  to  the  awful  storm  we  had 
just  passed  through. 

If  the  ice  caverns  were  interesting,  so  also  is  the 
Castle  of  Frain,  that  as  one  passes  along  the  valley 
comes  out  majestically  on  a  bold,  high,  jagged  brown 
rock,  its  high  white  upper  buildings  rising  above  the 
fir  trees,  and  its  brown,  square,  solitary  towers  looking 
mysteriously  down  on  the  piers  of  natural  rock.  The 
river  winds  beneath  and  a  weir  forms  a  pretty  fore- 
ground. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  this  castle,  which 
dates  from  960  a.d.,  and  is  still  inhabited,  having 
had  many  a  romantic  and  stirring  passage  in  its 
histoy. 

T.ie  major  domo  who  showed  us  over  the  halls  and 
towers,  and  its  art  treasures,  said  he  could  not  re- 
member ever  to  have  had  any  English  there  before ; 
and  this  statement  I  have  frequently  met  with  in 

60 


The  Charm  of  Moravia 

some  of  the  most  gloriously  beautiful,  and  historically 
exciting  spots  in  Austria. 

If  the  neighbourhood  of  Znaim  is  full  of  beauty 
and  Sehenswiirdigkeiten  (things  worth  seeing),  so  also 
is  the  town  itself,  with  its  historic  buildings,  besides 
the  modern  buildings  for  culture  and  amusement. 

It  was  on  a  Sunday  morning  that  we  were  awakened 
at  5  a.m.  by  an  excellent  band ;  and  when  we  went 
up  to  the'old  palace,  that  is  now  partly  a  barrack,  we 
found  the  soldiers  busy  cleaning  their  coats  and 
accoutrements.  The  whole  town  breathes  of  history, 
and  history  in  these  towns  has  been  full  of  intense 
passion  and  fierce  drama.  Ottocarius  Rex  is  carved 
on  the  palace  gateway,  reminding  one  that  Ottakar  I. 
founded  Znaim  in  1226,  and  through  all  its  history 
Znaim  has  had  an  eventful  life,  especially  when  it 
warmly  sided  with  the  Reformation  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  again  in  the  seventeenth  century,  when 
Wallenstein  with  his  staff  resided  here. 

A  curious  link  with  the  past  is  the  little  Wenzel's 
chapel  that  stands  not  far  from  the  interesting  church 
of  St  Nicholas.  This  chapel,  dedicated  to  Wencelaus, 
tr  z  patron  saint  of  Bohemia,  is  a  double  church,  one 
superimposed  on  the  other  as  at  Eger,  and  the  strange 
fact  is  that  in  the  upper  church  the  Roman  Catholic 
rites  are  celebrated,  whilst  in  the  lower  church  the 
worship  is  in  the  Protestant  faith.  It  had  been 
noised  abroad  in  the  town  that  we  were  English  ;  and 
whilst  we  were  studying  this  remarkable  architectural 
monument,  the  upper  church  being  in  Romanesque 
style,  and  the  lower  in  the  earlier  style  with  galleries 
in  the  heavy  walls,  we  were  asked  if  we  were  Evangel- 
istic.     We  answered  we  were  Protestants,  and  re- 

61 


Austria 

ceived  a  warm  greeting,  and  the  pastor  was  sent  for, 
who  told  us  there  were  only  a  hundred  Protestants  in 
the  town,  but  the  little  group,  who  soon  crowded 
round  us,  showed  their  intense  warmth  of  feeling  in 
the  faith  of  Hus.  But  the  Roman  Catholics  of  to- 
day in  Bohemia  and  Moravia  are  decidedly  broad- 
minded,  and  their  churches  are  often  plainer  than 
our  own  ritualistic  churches. 

From  near  this  little  church  we  could  see  how  the 
town  is  perched  up  upon  the  rock  over  the  beautiful 
valley  of  the  Thaya,  and  people  and  town,  and  all  the 
charm  and  fascination  of  history  and  scenery,  held  us 
in  their  sway,  and  tempted  us  to  pay  a  return  visit  to 
Moravia. 


62 


CHAPTER  VII 

GALICIA   AND    ITS    PEOPLE 

TO  enter  Galicia  from  Southern  Moravia 
we  pierce  through  the  Beskiden  Mountains 
that  are  linked  with  the  most  northern 
chains  of  the  vast  range  generally  known 
as  the  Carpathians.  These  mountains  are  not  high, 
running  only  to  about  4000  feet,  but  they  are  full  of 
charming  spots  and  romantic  beauty,  and  a  happy 
hunting  ground  for  geologist,  botanist,  and  sportsman. 
Upon  entering  Galicia  we  are  soon  in  touch  with 
the  great  river  Vistula,  that  plays  so  important  a  part 
in  the  history  and  commerce  of  the  province  and 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Poland.  Travelling  over  the 
great  well-watered  plains  of  the  province,  Cracow  is 
the  first  town  of  importance  we  arrive  at  upon  this 
route,  and  Cracow  is  a  fascinating  town  not  only  from 
its  history  and  all  the  monuments  of  its  great  past  that 
are  preserved  to  it,  but  also  by  reason  of  its  people 
and  their  picturesque  costume  and  quaint  customs. 

Here  under  Austrian  rule  the  Pole  is  free  to  speak  his 
own  tongue,  and  to  sing  his  own  songs.  Arriving,  as  I 
have  done  on  more  than  one  occasion,  from  the  Polish 
Provinces  of  Russia  and  Germany,  the  contrast  of  the 
life  of  the  Pole  in  these  three  divisions  of  the  old 
kingdom  is  very  noteworthy. 

To  stand  in  the  Ring  or  central  square  of  Cracow  is 
for  the  lover  of  history  a  moment  of  keen  emotion. 

°3 


Austria 

Here  have  been  enunciated,  and  fought  out,  some  of 
the  most  passionate  struggles  of  humanity  in  Europe, 
and  Cracow  has  preserved  enough  of  her  historic 
buildings  vividly  to  rebuild  the  past  and  its  history. 

The  great  church  of  St  Mary  with  its  two  towers 
rises  up  above  the  great  Cloth  Hall,  and  the  scene 
within,  especially  upon  a  fete  day,  impresses  one  with 
the  fervour  of  the  peasants  for  their  religion,  and, 
as  the  incense  rises  before  the  elaborately  beautiful 
high  altar,  the  work  of  Veit  Stoss,  the  low  bending 
worshippers  form  a  mass  of  colour  of  every  hue.  The 
men  to-day  are  not  so  vivid  in  colour  as  formerly,  but 
the  long  white  coat  with  red  and  black  facings,  with  the 
varied  coloured  vests  with  contrasting  fringes,  are  still 
everywhere  to  be  seen,  and  the  jackets  of  brilliant  red 
and  blue,  when  the  long  white  coat  is  not  hiding 
them,  make  church  and  market  place  a  kaleidoscope 
of  colour. 

The  groups  of  women  in  the  market  outside  the 
church  are  full  of  rich  beauty  of  colour  and  picturesque 
dress.  Alas,  the  cheapness  of  modern  clothes,  com- 
pared with  these  carefully  made,  enduring,  brilliant 
costumes,  is  steadily  reducing  the  wearing  of  the  old 
dress. 

As  one  stands  at  the  entrance  to  the  old  Cloth  Hall 
and  looks  up  at  the  two  towers  of  St  Mary's,  one  is 
shown  hanging  by  a  chain  to  the  archway  a  great 
rough  knife  to  which  a  gruesome  legend  is  attached. 
It  was  with  this  knife  that  one  of  the  brothers,  the 
twin  architects  of  the  two  towers,  slew  the  other, 
because  his  tower  was  approaching  completion  too 
rapidly,  and  in  advance  of  the  work  of  the  murderer. 

As  one  looks  around  at  the  varied  types  of  houses 

64 


Galicia  and  its  People 

that  form  the  square,  one  is  struck  by  a  peculiarity, 
some  of  the  houses  being  very  narrow  with  little 
frontage,  others  with  broad,  handsome  facades. 

But  few  would  guess  at  the  quaint  reason,  for  this 
inequality  of  houses  built  apparently  at  the  same 
period.  It  arises  from  a  law  that  only  the  higher 
nobles  be  permitted  to  have  houses  with  five  windows 
on  each  floor,  the  lesser  nobles  were  allowed  three 
windows,  and  the  plain  burghers  but  two,  and  it  strikes 
one  quaintly  to  see  a  burgher's  little  house  with  but 
two  windows  squeezed  between  two  patrician  houses 
with  five  or  three  windows. 

Austria  is  not  afraid  to  allow  the  Poles  in  Galicia 
to  speak  and  sing  of  their  history,  and  with  pride, 
tinged  perhaps  with  a  little  sadness,  the  Poles  of 
Cracow  show  you  their  monuments  to  their  national 
heroes  in  the  cathedral.  The  one  to  John  Sobieski, 
the  saviour  of  Vienna,  has  but  a  simple  gold  ring  on 
the  black  marble  tomb  with  the  initials  J.  S.  and  the 
numeral  III  between  them.  On  Kosciuszko's  tomb  is 
only  the  name,  but  when  I  last  stood  there  a  quantity 
of  wreaths  and  flowers  were  laid  upon  their  great 
hero's  grave ;  he  was  not  forgotten. 

Not  far  off  from  the  cathedral  is  the  great  palace  or 
castle  that  rises  so  majestically  and  picturesquely 
over  the  broad  flood  of  the  Vistula. 

As  one  of  my  hosts  in  Cracow  remarked,  the  build- 
ings here  were  all  influenced  by  Italian  workmen,  and 
the  castle  is  in  the  Italian  style  —  three  tiers  of 
arcades  with  great  archways  and  mighty  towers  and 
embattled  and  machiolated  walls.  The  view  of  this 
vast  pile  of  buildings  from  the  river  is  especially 
interesting. 

e  65 


Austria 

I  once,  at  Midsummer,  witnessed  a  very  picturesque 
fete  on  the  Vistula  below  this  castle ;  an  old  Pagan 
custom,  still  heartily  enacted.  The  maidens  throw 
wreaths  of  flowers  into  the  river  and  the  floods  carry 
them  down,  and  the  young  men  watch  for  them  as 
they  flow  down  the  stream  and  seize  them  as  they 
near  the  shore.  These  wreaths  were  on  boards  to 
which  were  attached  lights,  and  soon  thousands  of 
lights  were  seen  floating  down  the  river,  and  later, 
processions  with  torches  were  formed  and  the  castle 
illuminated.  This  quaint  custom  dates  from  pre- 
historic times  and  is  called  Swieto  wiankou,  the 
festival  of  wreaths.  It  celebrates  the  advent  of 
summer,  but  its  exact  significance  is  not  known. 

One  must  penetrate  into  some  of  the  houses  to  see 
what  a  beauty  of  architecture  and  decoration  was 
attained  in  the  heyday  of  Cracow's  history.  There  is 
preserved  in  the  Cafe  Sauer,  in  an  upper  room,  the 
beautiful  Italian  roof  and  low  relief  of  an  old  chapel, 
with  figures  of  the  Apostles  and  other  religious 
emblems  ;  and  another  interesting  expressive  memento 
of  the  past  is  the  great  bundle  of  heavy  chains 
that  are  hung  at  the  corner  of  Slawkovska  Street, 
one  of  the  main  streets.  These  are  the  chains  that 
used  to  shut  off  the  Jews  from  the  central  town,  and 
confine  them  to  the  Ghetto. 

These  quaint  memorials  give  glimpses  into  the 
stirring  history  of  the  old  city,  already  in  the  eleventh 
century  a  city  of  importance,  and  from  the  time  it 
became  the  capital  of  Poland,  about  1312,  until  under 
Sigismund  III.  that  dignity  was  shifted  to  Warsaw, 
Cracow  held  a  foremost  place  in  the  history  of  Europe. 

As  one  enters  the  city  from  the  railway  station  there 

66 


Galicia  and  its  People 

is  an  interesting  relic  of  Cracow's  former  greatness  in 
the  round,  low  tower  and  gateway,  known  as  the 
Florian  gate,  built  in  1498 :  an  old  plan  of  this  shows  it 
sunk  in  the  outer  moat  then  filled  with  water,  with  the 
strong  walls  and  towers  of  defence  beyond  it,  and 
within  the  walls  the  towers  of  the  churches  and  high- 
gabled  houses.  Perhaps  the  greatest  glory  of  Cracow 
is  the  fact  that  John  Sobieski  was  born  here  in  1629, 
the  son  of  the  Castellan  of  Cracow,  and  he  it  was  who, 
on  15th  August,  1683,  set  out  from  Cracow,  joining 
his  small  forces  with  the  army  of  Charles  of  Lorraine, 
and  thus  commanding  only  70,000  men ;  on  the 
12th  September,  he  crushingly  overwhelmed  the  vast 
Turkish  force  of  300,000  encamped  round  Vienna, 
and  saved  Europe  from  the  Mohammedan  flood. 

Jn  the  volume  which  my  old  friend,  Professor 
Morfill,  wrote  on  "  Poland  "  there  is  the  translation 
of  a  most  interesting  letter  from  Sobieski  to  his  wife, 
dated  :  "  The  13th  September,  at  night."  With  the 
significant  heading,  "  In  the  Tent  of  the  Vizier." 
Small  wonder  that  to-day  the  Austrian  government 
gives  freedom  to  the  Poles  in  education,  and  the  use 
of  their  national  tongue,  when  this  glorious  deliver- 
ance must  ever  be  remembered.  Sobieski's  tent, 
whence  he  dated  this  letter,  may  be  seen  in  the 
museum  in  the  Cloth  Hall,  and  here  also  amidst  many 
objects  of  intense,  historical  interest  are  the  pictures 
of  the  great  Polish  painters,  Matejko  and  Siemiradzki. 

Cracow  holds  us  by  her  history,  by  her  people,  and 
by  the  life  of  to-day.  Just  outside  the  town  is  that 
remarkable  conical  hill,  the  Kosciuszko  Hill,  the  upper 
cone  of  which  is  composed  of  earth  brought  from  all 
parts  of  the  world  wherever  Poles  live,  and  from  this 

6; 


Austria 

height  we  can  look  out  over  the  city  and  the  country 
round,  and  see  the  life  of  the  people,  artisan  and 
peasant ;  and  leaving  unsaid  so  much  about  that  life 
and  the  interesting  monuments  of  Cracow,  here  say 
adieu  to  her  towers  and  spires. 

The  country  all  around  Cracow  and  stretching  away 
southward  is  flat,  and  agriculture  is  almost  the  sole 
occupation  of  the  people.  The  peasantry  in  their 
white  jackets  and  blue  breeches  and  jack  boots,  the 
women  with  their  large  shawls  and  brilliant  head- 
dress, form  picturesque  groups  in  the  country  market- 
places and  in  the  fields  that  are  well  cultivated. 
Horses,  and  especially  ponies,  are  very  plentiful  in  the 
fields,  dairy  work  flourishes,  and  poultry  is  well  looked 
after. 

But  if  the  central  portion  of  Galicia  is  flat,  on  her 
border  lands  are  the  various  sections  of  the  great 
Carpathian  Mountains,  and  south  of  Cracow,  about 
a  hundred  kilometres  as  the  crow  flies,  is  a  paradise 
for  sportsman,  fisherman,  or  mountaineer,  botanist, 
or  geologist,  in  that  section  of  the  Carpathians  known 
as  the  High  Tatra  Mountains. 


68 


CHAPTER  VIII 

IN    THE    HIGH   TATRA   MOUNTAINS 

THE  marvellous  diversity  of  life  and  scenery 
in  Austria  lends  a  strange  and  delightful 
charm  to  travelling  amongst  her  people. 
Dramatic  changes  are  continuously  suc- 
ceeding each  other,  and  this  is  strikingly  illustrated 
in  journeying  from  Cracow  to  that  romantically 
encircled  plateau  of  the  Carpathians,  whereon  lies 
the  picturesque  little  town  of  Zakopane. 

We  happened  on  one  occasion  to  leave  Cracow  for 
the  mountains  at  7  a.m.,  and  as  we  steamed  out  of  the 
ancient  capital  all  her  towers  stood  out  in  fine  effect 
under  the  morning  sun,  and  over  the  plainland  rose  up 
that  conical  hill  of  Polish  earth,  dominating  the  flat 
land  around  it. 

But  we  soon  ran  into  the  hill  country  with  fir  forest 
and  sloping  meadowland,  and  picturesque  villages 
and  pleasant  little  towns. 

Amidst  the  white  and  grey  houses  of  the  villages,  we 
see  tiny  dots  of  children  guarding  the  geese  or  cows  ; 
one  tiny  mite  of  about  four  years  was  in  charge  of  a 
flock  of  geese  ;  the  women  folk  in  blue  skirts  and  red 
jackets,  or  in  red  skirts  and  soft,  brown  jackets,  busy 
in  garden  and  field. 

The  country  is  well  tilled,  and  the  roads  are  fairly 
good,  and  it  is  noteworthy  to  see  the  quantity  of 
small  stock  in  every  village. 

69 


Austria 

At  Chabowka  one  begins  to  get  to  the  uplands,  and 
here  starts  the  new  railway,  opened  in  1901,  that  has 
done  so  much  to  develop  the  district.  A  rich,  fruitful 
district  with  plenty  of  fruit  trees  and  wide,  open 
meadows,  and  away  in  the  distance,  like  soft  clouds 
in  the  horizon,  rises  up  the  gloom  of  the  vast  blocks 
of  the  mountain  ranges. 

But  we  climb  on,  rising  slowly  over  the  vast  plain 
to  Nowy  Targ,  and  the  elusive  Carpathians  still  keep 
far  away,  but  soon  isolated  peaks  are  near,  and  then 
to  the  south-east  and  east  a  grand  serrated  range  is 
seen,  and  we  are  in  the  mountain  uplands,  with  the 
rich  grass  and  soft  scent  of  the  hay.  The  men  in  the 
fields  have  white  vests,  and  white  breeches  decorated 
with  black  needlework,  and  the  women  love  a  rich 
old  gold  tone  for  their  head-dress. 

At  Poronin  we  are  in  the  peculiar  mountain  bay, 
or  recess,  in  which  Zakopane  lies  nestled  at  the  base, 
and  all  around  is  a  glorious  view  of  the  mighty  range 
of  heights.  Vast  towering  blocks,  ridge  on  ridge,  like 
a  tumbling  sea,  dark,  mysterious.  A  rushing  river 
dashes  down  from  the  hills  and  pierces  through  a  vast 
amphitheatre  of  soft  grass,  here  and  there  dotted 
with  yellow  corn,  and  amidst  the  landscape  are  figures 
of  women-folk  in  deep  red  dresses  capped  by  the  old 
gold  head-dress. 

Zakopane  is  a  pleasant,  bright  little  town,  unique 
in  itself,  and  yet  slightly  reminiscent  of  some  of  the 
Swiss  towns  in  far  bygone  days,  before  crowds  of 
British  and  Americans  had  captured  and  overwhelmed 
the  district. 

Good  small  hotels,  well-built  houses,  and  numerous 
pensions   are   situated  in   pleasant  avenues  leading 

70 


tmmmmmmmm 


i"»— *t 


In  the  High  Tatra  Mountains 

away  to  the  pine  forests  that  shade  the  country 
roads,  and,  towering  up  over  the  town,  the  vast 
heights  and  strangely  shaped  peaks,  and  serrated 
ridges  of  the  Tatra  Mountains,  the  highest  of  all 
that  vast  mountain  range  that  shuts  off  east  from 
west  known  as  the  Carpathians,  a  range  that  circles 
round  Eastern  Europe  for  a  distance  of  nearly 
900  miles. 

Our  artist  friend  was  arranging  to  get  a  characteristic 
bit  of  the  Tatra  heights  from  Zakopane,  and  at  once 
the  curious  crooked  peak  that  seems  to  rise  sheer 
from  the  meadows  by  the  rushing  little  river,  the 
White  Dunajec,  called  loudly  for  supremacy.  This 
height  of  the  Giewont  dominates  all  views  in  the 
district,  and  delightful  it  is  to  wander  up  by  the  side 
of  the  brawling,  tumbling,  rushing  stream,  in  the 
glorious  pure  air  with  the  soft  scent  of  the  pines, 
mingled  with  the  hay,  amidst  which  are  working 
men,  women,  and  children,  all  in  richly  coloured 
and  interesting  costumes.  The  river  reminds  one 
of  the  Usk,  and  the  scene  around  of  Switzer- 
land, with  a  more  brilliantly  dressed  peasantry.  We 
found  a  good  view  of  the  whole  encircling  range 
was  had  from  the  exercising  ground  of  the  Sokol, 
the  presence  of  this  gymnastic  union  proving  that 
we  were  in  a  Slav  district,  if  the  brilliant  colours 
worn  by  the  peasants  had  not  already  asserted  the 
fact. 

It  was  intensely  hot  in  the  valley  on  this  afternoon, 
but  in  the  night  Zakopane  was  to  show  us  its  power 
of  jiiick  atmospheric  change  ;  for,  after  dinner,  when 
all  the  guests  of  the  Dr  Chramiece  Institution,  where 
we   were   staying,   were    amusing    themselves    with 

71 


Austria 

music  and  cards,  and  a  Tombola  was  being  drawn, 
in  spite  of  the  lights  the  whole  room  was  flooded 
with  lightning,  and  the  crashes  of  thunder  were 
nerve- shattering,  and  the  next  morning,  on  looking 
out  over  the  pine-tops,  lo,  the  mountains  were  white 
with  snow. 

Zakopane  is  perhaps  the  best  centre  for  expeditions 
into  the  heart  of  the  Carpathians  in  Austrian  territory  ; 
the  Hungarian  frontier  is  not  far  off,  but  in  this 
volume  we  are  only  dealing  with  Austria,  and,  in 
the  Carpathians,  Austria  has  enough  nature  wonders, 
to  hold  entranced  the  lover  of  wild,  titanic,  dramatic 
scenery. 

Guides  and  ponies  and  light  vehicles  can  easily  be 
provided  for  covering  the  distance  to  the  foot  of  the 
peaks  to  be  climbed,  or  for  crossing  some  of  the  forest 
passes,  and  for  the  pedestrian  who  loves  walking, 
without  too  adventurous  climbing,  there  are  some 
glorious  walks  near  Zakopane,  and  the  idea  of  danger 
and  the  necessity  of  carrying  arms  in  the  mountains 
is  too  stupid  to  refer  to,  had  not  some  writers  sug- 
gested such  a  folly. 

One  lovely  walk  is  up  to  the  now  deserted 
ironworks  of  Kuznice.  Here  is  a  very  large 
school  for  teaching  housewifery,  and  in  my  walks 
I  fell  in  with  a  Pole  from  Posen  whose  daughter 
was  being  educated  here.  There  were  three 
ranks  of  girls,  the  first  paying  1500  Kronen  a 
year,  the  second  1000,  and  the  third  a  small  fee, 
but  these  helped  with  the  work  and  agreed 
to  stay  five  years.  We  had  a  long  talk  upon 
the  contrast  of  Prussian  and  Austrian  rule  of  the 
Poles  as  we  walked  on  between  the  grand  lines  of 

72 


In  the  High  Tatra  Mountains 

sombre  pines,  with  rushing  mountain  torrents  making 
pleasant  music  on  either  side  of  the  forest  road ;  and 
far  above  the  pines  were  the  great  grey  craggy  peaks, 
high  in  the  sunlight. 

The  water  power  is  used  for  a  paper  mill ;  at  about 
3500  feet  up  is  a  good  restaurant,  spotlessly  clean, 
and  with  beautiful  flowers  on  the  tables,  and  in  the 
windows.  We  saw,  as  we  returned,  a  pretty  sketch 
suggestive  of  the  Real  Presence,  namely,  a  timber 
church,  so  crowded  that  all  round  the  door  the 
peasants  were  clustered,  but  one  man  had  gone 
from  the  crowded  door,  and  was  alone;  standing 
in  his  picturesque  costume,  with  his  ear  glued  to  a 
chink  in  the  timber,  that  he  might  hear  and  join  in 
the  service  of  God. 

One  of  the  favourite  excursions  is  to  the  strange, 
weird  little  lake  called  the  Morskie  Oko,  or  Meere- 
sauge,  the  "  Eye  of  the  sea,"  about  4500  feet  above 
sea  level,  a  strange  wild  spot,  with  the  grey 
bare  rocks  running  down  to  the  little  lake  that 
suggest  weird  fantasy  and  legend,  with  the  mountains 
above  it  towering  to  the  height  of  8000  or  9000 
feet. 

Of  the  dangerous  sport,  rock-climbing,  there  is 
plenty  to  be  had  in  these  mountains,  and  in  excursions 
to  the  marvellously  romantic  Koscieliska  Valley  we 
saw  some  famous  spots  for  tests  of  nerve  and  endur- 
ance, known  as  rock-climbs  by  local  enthusiasts.  But 
the  charm  and  wonder  of  this  valley  and  the  narrow 
defile  that  leads  on  into  the  heart  of  the  mountains 
is  indescribable.  To  reach  it,  we  pass  over  a  wide, 
open  plateau,  with  good  views  of  the  precipitous 
mountains,  and  on  the  hill-slopes  is  a  vast  sanatorium. 

73 


Austria 

There  are  many  of  these  buildings  here,  and  they  do 
not  accord  with  the  scenery,  like  the  picturesque 
block-houses  often  decorated  with  excellently  carved 
frontals. 

But  we  leave  the  plateau  and  descend  into  the 
valley,  that  narrows  into  a  tremendous  gorge  like  a 
gigantic  Cheddar. 

Little  pure  streams,  the  sources  of  rivers,  start  out 
from  beneath  the  rocks,  as  the  Ombla  in  Dalmatia,  or 
the  Aire  at  Malham  in  Yorkshire. 

The  towering  cliffs  take  strange  shapes,  such  as  the 
"  Sleeping  knight  "  or  animal  forms.  A  vast  amphi- 
theatre opens  out  of  sheer  precipices  of  over  1000  feet, 
and  our  peasant  lad  tells  of  stalactite  caverns.  He  has 
brought  candles  with  him,  and  we  scramble  up  a  goat's 
path  to  a  cave  some  300  feet  above  the  footpath  to 
a  small  cavern  as  yet  unexplored.  Another  of  these 
grottos  beneath  a  wall  of  rock,  rising  sheer  up 
600  feet,  is  called  the  Smocza  Jama,  and  not  far 
off  is  the  Krakow  Klam  or  defile,  and  at  the  end  of 
this  cleft,  between  the  rocks,  was  a  great  bastion 
as  Konigstein  on  the  Elbe,  but  1000  feet  high.  One 
rock  looked  as  a  great  eagle  stooping  for  flight,  and 
the  whole  surroundings  were  full  of  wild  wonder  and 
majestic  beauty,  the  colouring  superb,  and  the  fresh 
cool  mountain  air  full  of  invigorating  life.  At  the 
entrance  to  the  defile,  is  an  excellent  block-house 
restaurant,  and  our  guide,  in  his  picturesque  Zakopane 
costume,  formed  a  good  study  as  he  sat  out  on  the 
grass,  sipping  his  hot  light  Polish  tea. 

Another  expedition  that  gives  a  wondrous  view 
of  the  great  range  of  the  Tatra  Mountains  is  to  the 
Bukowiner    Hohe,    through    the    picturesque    little 

74 


In  the  High  Tatra  Mountains 

townlet  of  Poronin.  The  peasants  peculiar  dress  is 
of  white  sheepskin  jackets  inlaid  with  coloured 
leathers  with  astrachan-like  collars  and  fringes. 
Highly  decorated  breeches  with  coloured  pockets 
and  stripes  worked  down  the  sides,  and  red  or 
other  coloured  bobs.  A  round  black  hat  with 
coloured  ribbons  or  cords  is  worn.  The  women  love 
a  dark  red  dress,  but  especially  the  soft  old-gold 
head-dress. 

V  When  we  arrived  on  the  great  elevated  plateau  the 
scene  was  strangely  beautiful.  Zakopane  lies  as  it 
were  in  a  quadrangle,  and  on  three  sides  of  it  are 
these  great  chains  and  peaks  that  shut  it  off  from 
Hungary,  the  fourth  or  plain  side  is  the  exit  to 
Galicia,  and  though  the  wind  was  bitterly  cold,  we 
lingered  long  over  the  view,  for  all  the  peaks 
around  were  made  charming  by  the  cloud  effects, 
and  we  felt  that  these  Tatra  Mountains  held  much 
of  glory  and  beauty  as  yet  unknown  save  to  the 
very  few. 

And  if  Zakopane  has  so  much  of  natural  beauty, 
it  is  interesting  as  a  health  resort ;  it  has  also  two 
educational  institutions  of  importance,  that  all 
interested  in  art  technical  training  should  visit. 
Both  the  wood-carving  and  the  lace-making  schools 
of  Zakopane  are  deservedly  famous. 

In  the  wood-working  schools  is  taught  and  executed 
the  famous  Zakopane  style  of  house-decorating  and 
wood-carving  generally,  and,  in  fact,  every  fashion  of 
manipulating  and  utilising  wood,  from  the  homely 
household  utensils  to  the  inspired  wood  sculpture  of 
sacred  and  dramatic  subjects,  and  in  the  lace  schools 
are  produced  delicate  and  original  designs  from  the 

75 


Austria 

richly  worked,  luxuriously  expensive  bed  coverlets, 
and  ladies  dresses,  to  the  simply  designed  collarette. 
Here  as  everywhere  in  Austria,  this  scientific  technical 
education  is  developed,  by  utility  being  beautified  by 
the  artistic. 


76 


CHAPTER  IX 

THROUGH  LEMBERG  TO  THE  BUKOWINA 

G  ALICIA,  the  province  so  little  known  to  the 
English  traveller,  is,  as  we  have  seen,  very 
full  of  towns  and  villages  and  natural 
scenery  of  varied  types.  In  population 
Galicia  ranks  as  the  highest  of  all  the  Austrian  pro- 
vinces even  exceeding  the  population  of  the  kingdom 
of  Bohemia,  by  a  million,  and  we  are  now  en  route, 
away  from  the  mountains  over  the  plain  lands  to 
Lemberg,  the  capital  of  Galicia,  and  the  seat  of  the 
Galician  Diet. 

Lwow,  to  give  the  Polish  name,  or  Lemberg,  before 
1861,  when  the  Diet  was  formed,  was  a  poor,  almost 
ruined  town,  undrained,  no  schools ;  then  in  1866  a 
Constitution  was  granted,  and  to-day,  after  less  than 
fifty  years,  it  is  a  beautiful  city,  full  of  great  monu- 
ments, handsome  buildings,  and  lovely  parks.  The 
Diet  House,  situated  in  a  charming  garden,  is  a  hand- 
some building  richly  decorated  within. 

With  a  population  just  upon  200,000  inhabitants, 
there  is  an  air  of  alertness  and  vivacity  in  her  streets 
and  promenades,  that  are  bordered  with  handsome 
modern  buildings  and  good  statues  and  monuments 
to  her  heroes  and  benefactors,  especially  a  vigorous 
equestrian  monument  to  Sobieski.  Perhaps  the  best 
spot  to  get  a  good  general  view  of  the  town  is  from 
the   very  pretty   Kilinski   Park,   whence   the    swift 

77 


Austria 

development  of  the  town  can  be  studied,  and  in  this 
park  is  a  vivid  realistic  panorama  of  the  great  victory 
of  Kosciuszko  at  Raclawice,  near  Cracow,  wherein  all 
the  vigorous  details  give  an  opportunity  of  comparing 
the  houses  and  dress  of  the  Galician  Polish  peasant 
then  and  to-day. 

From  the  height  in  the  park  the  square  tower  of 
the  Rathaus  and  the  dome  of  the  cathedral  and  all  the 
lines  of  the  streets  can  be  traced.  Below  is  the  deep 
valley  of  green  pines  and  birches,  and  beyond  the 
rising  hills,  and  on  the  right  the  pyramid  of  Kopiec, 
and  beneath  in  the  pretty  gardens  of  the  park,  is  a  fine 
monument  to  Kilinski,  the  brave  shoemaker  patriot, 
who  fought  bravely  in  1796,  and,  after  imprisonment 
in  St  Petersburg,  returned  to  his  shoemaking  and 
wrote  his  valuable  recollections. 

Another  fine  point  of  view  is  from  the  High  Castle 
Hill,  with  a  view  to  the  east  of  the  vast  plain  where 
on  August  25th,  1675,  Sobieski  defeated  40,000  Turks 
and  Tartars,  and  freed  the  town  of  Lemberg. 

Away  to  the  east  one  sees  where  Russia  and  Austria 
meet. 

On  the  north  hill  is  a  plateau  where  the  castle  once 
stood,  and  some  of  the  walls  are  left,  and  here  is  a  great 
mound  piled  up  by  patriotic  Poles,  and  from  its 
summit  the  view  can  well  be  studied,  including  the 
town  with  its  towers  and  domes  and  swiftly  increasing 
well-designed  streets. 

Although  so  modern  in  its  development  the  town 
has  many  noble  institutions  of  benevolence,  and 
especially  of  education,  and  for  trade  developments 
its  educational  establishments  are  remarkable.  I 
called  especial  attention  to  these  in  my  report  for 

78 


Through  Lemberg  to  the  Bukowina 

the  Board  of  Education  on  Technical  and  Commercial 
Education  in  Central  Europe  (c.d.  419),  but  since  that 
visit  the  schools  and  institutions  have  been  extended 
by  such  important  buildings  as  the  New  Art  Trade 
School,  opened  in  1910,  a  most  spacious  building, 
where  the  pupils  are  turning  out  some  really  remark- 
able work  in  wood,  iron,  and  other  materials,  and  of 
artistic  work  generally,  and  yet  another  development 
is  the  Technological  Institution,  where  men  who  are  at 
work  can  learn  the  highest  technique  of  their  trades. 
An  institution  that  shows  the  energy  and  alertness  of 
the  people,  of  Lwow  to  give  the  Polish  name,  is  the  new 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  with  its  handsome  rooms 
superbly  decorated  with  rich  marbles  and  mosaics 
and  furnished  in  soft  grey  blue  tones.  The  hall  is 
illuminated  with  good  frescoes  of  industries,  and 
furnished  in  excellent  taste.  All  these  modern  build- 
ings are  of  local  work  and  illustrate  the  local  technique. 
The  Library  consists  of  60,000  volumes. 

And  if  Lemberg  is  developing  rapidly  she  also 
remembers  her  history,  and  in  the  Dzieduszycki 
Museum  are  some  intensely  interesting  collections  of 
prehistoric  weapons  and  peasants'  weapons,  and 
household  utensils  and  dresses.  Two  very  remark- 
able finds  made  in  1907,  about  ten  miles  from  the 
town,  are  an  elephant,  almost  intact,  skin  and  all, 
and  a  rhinoceros,  found  in  boring  for  oil  wells,  and 
preserved  so  astoundingly,  presumably  by  the  oily 
soil.  Another  interesting  historical  museum  of  books 
and  pictures  is  the  Ossolinski  Museum,  collected  by 
Prince  Lubomirski.  Here  the  history  of  Galicia  can 
be  studied  in  volume  and  illustration,  and  by  some 
most  interesting  relics  of  bygone  days.     The  churches 

79 


Austria 

are  interesting,  especially  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the 
Ruthenian  cathedrals.  In  the  former,  dating  from  the 
fourteenth  century,  a  chapel  has  been  illustrated  and 
decorated  by  the  professors  of  the  Art  School. 

The  theatre  is  always  interesting  at  Lemberg.  The 
great  classics  of  all  nations  are  played  here  and 
the  work  of  their  national  dramatists.  When  last 
there  I  saw  a  remarkable  drama  entitled  "  Eros  and 
Psyche,"  illustrating  the  antagonistic  forces  oi  ml 
and  love  over  brute  passion  and  strength  throughout 
the  ages — an  absorbing  series  of  scenes  most  intensely 
rendered. 

How  much  we  must  leave  out  in  so  short  a  descrip- 
tion of  such  a  town,  where  the  cultured  prosperity  of 
its  learned  residents  makes  a  visit  so  pleasant. 

The  general  idea  of  the  city  is  one  of  fine  open 
streets,  with  many  gardens  and  promenades,  good 
modern  buildings  and  statues,  fine  churches  and 
monasteries,  and  numerous  schools,  technical  in- 
stitutes, an  old  university,  a  modern  polytechnic,  fine 
banks  and  shops,  and  a  free  eager  townspeople,  in- 
terspersed with  the  peasants  in  their  brilliant  costume. 
A  town  with  many  of  the  amenities  of  life,  and  a 
strenuous  populace  eager  in  life's  race. 

One  word  must  be  said  of  the  Jews,  who  in  their 
long  gaberdines,  and  with  long  hair  and  little  cork- 
screw curls,  form  so  noticeable  a  feature  in  the  streets. 
Out  of  200,000  inhabitants  there  are  60,000  Jews. 

The  provincial  life  of  the  peasant  in  Galicia  may 
well  be  studied  in  some  of  the  villages  near  Lemberg, 
and  the  artist  or  photographer  can  obtain  most  de- 
lightful pictures  of  village  scenes  and  peasant  homes. 
We  drove  out  one  day  to  the  village  of  Sokolniki, 

80 


Through  Lemberg  to  the  Bukowina 

where  the  houses  were  bordered  on  long  commons, 
where  ducks  and  geese  in  crowds  revelled  in  the  green 
herbage  and  the  numerous  ponds,  and  the  cows  and 
horses  were  grazing  in  quiet  peace  where  willows 
gave  pleasant  shade. 

At  one  clear  pond  half  a  dozen  women  in  the  most 
brilliant  shades  of  red  were  busy,  washing  their  many- 
coloured  garments.     The   cottages  were  interesting, 
hung  with  holy  pictures  ;  in  one  living  room,  where 
was   the   usual  big   stove   and   bed,  the  room  was 
decorated   with   little   figures   of    Mary   and    Christ, 
and  flowers  were  in  the  room,  and  no  less  than  seven- 
teen sacred  pictures  around  the  walls.     There  was  a 
little  holy  water  vase,  over  which  the  rosary  of  beads 
was  hung  up.     This  was  a  home  where  there  were 
six  children,  and  we  went  into  the  kilchen,  also  well 
kept.     In  another  cottage,  where  a  sturdy  farmer  met 
us,  and  showed  an  interest  in  our  being  English,  we 
had  a  chat  on  the  holdings  and  the  common  rights. 
He  turned  out  to  be   the  Woigt,  or  Maire,  of  the 
village.     He  was  dressed  in  the  usual  long  coarse  shirt, 
that  comes  down  to  the  jackboots,  a  blue  vest  and 
white  breeches,  and  a  long  white  coat.     In  winter 
they  wear  a  grey  or  fur  coat.    There  was  the  usual 
school  in  the  village,  and  little  church,  and  the  children 
in  reds  and  blues  were  a  pretty  sight  as  they  trooped 
out  over  the  common.     At  the  wells  they  use  the  same 
arrangement  as  the  Shaduf  in  Egypt,  and  the  tillage 
is  good,  every  part  of  the  land  being  utilised. 

On  returning  to  the  city  we  passed  a  great  cattle 

market  with  a  very  large  amount  of  stock,  horses, 

ponies,  and  cattle ;    and  also  small  stock,  such  as 

fowls,    geese,    etc.      The   Galician  peasants  are  not 

f  81 


Austria 

so  alert  and  vive  as  the  Bohemians,  but  they  are 
decidedly  industrious  and  solid. 

As  we  journeyed  on  down  through  Galicia  we  noted 
the  activity  of  the  peasants  with  their  second  and 
third  crops  of  hay,  their  horses  and  cattle,  maize,  flax, 
and  potatoes,  hemp  being  sown  between  the  potatoes, 
and  at  every  village  were  the  flocks  of  geese.  In  the 
fields  with  the  cattle  were  the  figures  in  the  grey-white 
coats  guarding  them,  and  as  we  crossed  the  Dniester 
we  had  a  wide  view  over  the  vast  plains  with,  away  to 
the  west,  the  distant  Carpathians  looming  up. 

At  Jezupol  we  noted  the  names  of  the  stations  were 
in  Ruthenian,  as  well  as  in  Polish  and  German.  The 
Ruthenians  have  absolute  freedom  in  Galicia. 

We  were  nearing  now  that  strange  corner  of  Europe 
the  Bukowina,  set  as  it  were  in  a  bay  of  the  Carpathians 
and  hemmed  in  by  Hungary  on  the  west,  Roumania 
on  the  south,  Russia  on  the  east.  A  veritable  epitome, 
we  were  told,  we  should  find  here  of  Austria,  with  all 
its  varied  peoples. 


82 


CHAPTER  X 

IN   THE    BUKOWINA 

HOW  slightly  many  parts  of  Austria  are 
known  in  England  was  illustrated  by  a 
conversation  with  the  well-known  his- 
torian, Professor  Oman,  who,  on  hearing 
I  was  about  to  travel  in  the  Bukowina,  said,  "  I 
only  know  one  Englishman  who  has  ever  been  in  the 
Bukowina,  and  if  you  get  there  you  will  be  the  second." 
I  sent  him  a  post-card  from  Zadagora,  to  prove  I  had 
"  got  there."  And  yet  the  Bukowina  is  a  peculiarly 
interesting  corner  of  Europe. 

Here  are  clustered  together  Poles,  Ruthenians, 
Roumanians,  Germans,  Magyars,  Jews,  Armenians, 
Bulgarians,  Cechs,  Lipowaners  (i.e.  old  faith  Russians), 
Turks,  Gypsies  ;  and  the  variety  of  religions  is  a 
strange  study.  Greek  Orthodox  and  Greek  Catholic, 
Roman  Catholic  and  Armenian  Catholic,  Armenian 
Orthodox,  Old  Believers  (the  Lipowaners),  Pro- 
testants ;  even  the  Jews  have  two  sects,  orthodox  and 
reform.  The  wealth  of  the  Greek  Oriental  body  is 
very  great — it  possesses  in  territory  a  third  of  the 
province,  largely  forest  land.  The  dress  of  this  popula- 
tion is  as  varied  and  interesting  as  their  religions. 
And  Czernowitz,  the  capital,  is  an  epitome  in 
strangely  varied  scenes  of  this  independent  Crown 
land  of  Austria,  that  has  its  own  "  Landtag  "  or  local 
parliament. 

83 


Austria 

The  Bukowina  has  also  its  own  weather,  and  that 
is  excessively  independent.  During  the  remarkable 
drought  in  the  summer  of  1911,  which  affected  other 
parts  of  Austria,  here  there  were  floods  and  torrents 
of  rain  for  two  months. 

In  September  we  visited  it,  and  as  we  neared 
(jzernowitz  we  saw  the  quaint  figures  of  the  peasants 
guarding  their  flocks  under  umbrellas,  and  every- 
thing was  sodden.  In  the  city,  in  the  Austrian  Platz, 
the  principle  square  and  market  place,  the  women 
peasants  in  their  white  cloth  oriental  head-dress  and 
long  brown  coats,  beneath  which  hung  the  long  white 
shirt  over  the  bare  legs,  bore  umbrellas  ;  and  the  men, 
some  in  curious  little  round  Garibaldi  hats  over  their 
long  wavy  hair,  wore  the  long  brown  skin  coats,  with 
many  buttons,  and  grey-white  breeches,  decorated  with 
needlework.  But  the  peasants'  dress  varies  according 
to  race,  and  is  of  great  variety. 

The  city  has  very  many  fine  buildings ;  the  race 
rivalry  here,  as  everywhere  in  Austria,  is  a  spur  to 
perfection,  and  an  interesting  way  to  study  the 
variety  of  the  educated  classes  of  the  district  is 
to  visit  the  "  Houses,"  i.e.  clubs  of  the  different 
nationalities. 

In  the  Polish  house  is  a  fine  hall  for  dances,  and  a 
theatre,  the  wood-work  being  all  carved  in  the  Zako- 
pane style ;  the  drop  scene  is  a  picture  of  the  Tatra 
district,  with  a  figure  of  a  guide  in  that  local  dress. 
Here  educational  work,  and  the  ever  present  "  Sokol," 
is  carried  on  as  in  all  Slav  districts. 

Just  opposite  is  the  German  national  house,  a 
remarkably  fine  building,  the  courtyard  being  like  a 
bit  of  old  Nuremberg.     Here  too  is  a  fine  theatre  with 

84 


In  the  Bukowina 

rather  heavy  decorations,  and  an  excellent  restaurant 
in  old  German  style. 

In  the  Roumanian's  house  one  gets  the  quaint 
Roumanian  music,  and  there  is  a  large  garden ;  but 
to  show  there  is  friendliness  between  the  races,  as 
we  entered,  being  with  some  well-known  Poles, 
Polish  airs  were  at  once  played  by  the  excellent 
orchestra.  In  the  Jewish  house  was  a  very  big  hall 
with  gold  and  red  decorations.  It  is  in  these  houses, 
or  national  homes,  the  national  character  is  sustained, 
and  retained.  The  Ruthenians  also  have  their  special 
house. 

Perhaps  the  churches,  the  religious  establishments 
and  benevolent  institutions  should  claim  the  first 
word  in  Czernowitz,  for  they  are  innumerable  and 
wonderfully  varied  ;  every  creed  seems  to  have  its 
hospitals  and  homes. 

The  wealth  of  the  Greek  orthodox  body  is  well 
illustrated  by  the  vast  palace  of  the  archbishop,  a 
building  with  its  many  domes  and  towers  and  gables, 
that  serves  too  as  a  seminary  and  meeting-place  of 
the  Synod,  and  rarely  could  a  more  imposing  and 
richly  decorated  hall  be  found  than  that  of  the  great 
hall  where  the  Synod  meets.  Its  marble  arches  and 
arcades  on  black  marble  columns,  supporting  a 
deeply  coffered,  richly  decorated  ceiling.  The  walls 
are  of  alabaster.  From  the  windows  are  lovely  views 
of  the  palace  gardens  and  the  valley  of  the  Pruth. 

Churches  of  the  various  sects,  and  the  rich  new 
synagogue  are  all  worthy  of  study  for  their  archi- 
tecture and  for  the  folk  and  peasantry  that  frequent 
them,  as  all  are  very  fervid  in  their  religion.  But 
if  religious  edifices  are  numerous  so  also  are  the  civil 

85 


Austria 

buildings.  The  home  of  the  Landesregierung  is  a 
handsome  simple  building  with  gardens  before  it,  the 
Palais  de  Justice  is  also  a  fine  building. 

One  of  the  most  striking  modern  buildings  is  the 
new  Savings  Bank,  built  in  the  latest  Secession  style, 
and  elaborately  fitted  up  with  most  modern  sanitation, 
ladies  and  gentlemen's  waiting  and  toilette  rooms. 
The  council  room  is  upholstered  in  soft  crushed 
strawberry  hues,  with  inlaid  woods  and  elaborate 
electric  light  fittings.  Even  the  door  locks  are  in 
gilt  and  in  lovely  designs.  The  handsome  main 
stairway  has  stained-glass  windows  and  elaborate 
lamps  on  the  pillars  in  brass  and  coloured  metal.  The 
great  hall  for  general  meetings  is  beautifully  decorated, 
and  even  the  chairs  are  most  artistic.  The  whole 
gives  an  idea  of  the  thrift  of  the  peasantry  who  get 
4  per  cent,  for  their  cash,  and  are  charged  6  per 
cent,  for  loans.  It  is  considered  an  honour  to  be  on 
the  council  of  this  bank. 

The  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  another  splendid 
building ;  the  meeting  hall  is  in  grey  and  red  tones, 
with  a  rich  ceiling  and  handsome  electroliers ;  the 
chimneys  are  of  red  marble  and  glass  mosaics,  and 
brass  with  inlet  enamels  form  part  of  the  decorations. 
Well-executed  frescoes  of  agriculture,  industry,  and 
Mercury  illustrate  the  object  of  the  Chamber,  which 
has  widespread  correspondence,  and  works  scientific- 
ally, developing  local  commerce  and  agriculture. 
It  is  certainly  housed  more  luxuriously,  and  holds 
far  more  classified  information  than  most  English 
Chambers  of  Commerce. 

We  were  fortunate  in  our  introductions  in  Czerno- 
witz,  and  our  kindly  host,  in  his  artistically  furnished 

86 


In  the  Bukowina 

home,  gave  us  a  glimpse  of  the  cultured  professional 
home  and  business  life  of  Czernowitz. 

Music  one  finds  everywhere  in  Austria,  and  here, 
as  so  often  elsewhere,  our  hostess  was  a  lover  of  art 
and  music,  and  a  connoiseur  in  housekeeping  and 
cooking ;  one  of  her  hobbies  was  the  collecting  of  old 
brass-work  of  Jewish  homes  and  ceremonial,  and  a 
remarkable  collection  she  had  acquired.  Her  daughter 
spoke  English  well,  and  we  here  had  an  illustration  of 
character,  for,  at  the  end  of  a  delightful  lunch,  our 
artist  friend  suddenly  exclaimed  to  his  fair  neighbour : 
"  Oh  !  I've  left  my  mackintosh  in  that  village,  on  the 
ground.  I  was  sitting  on  it."  We  had  left  him 
sketching  near  Sadagora,  four  miles  off,  so,  instead  of 
driving  with  us  to  Ludi  Horecza,  he  had  to  get  out  to 
Sadagora,  where  he  found  his  mackintosh  hanging 
up  on  a  tree  that  he  might  see  it ;  and  a  tiny  mite 
being  near,  he  gave  it  some  coppers.  With  these  the 
child  ran  back  to  its  parents,  and  then  there  was  a 
talk  and  a  struggle  ;  and  at  last  the  small  mite  came 
timidly  back,  took  the  artist's  hand  and  kissed  it. 
This  is  the  type  of  life  amidst  which  we  are  asked  if 
it  is  safe  to  travel. 

The  little  town  of  Sadogora  is  a  remarkable  one, 
reminding  one  still  in  its  Eastern  bazaar-like  streets, 
rough  mighty  cobble  stones  and  mud,  of  Turkish  or 
Russian  rule.  We  cross  the  Pruth  to  reach  it,  and 
pass  numerous  settlements  of  Bulgarians,  who  have 
captured  the  market-gardening  of  the  district.  It 
happened  to  be  a  fair  day,  and  crowds  of  cattle, 
especially  horses,  were  on  the  road,  and  many 
peasants  picturesquely  dressed.  The  women  in  the 
market-place  were  rich  in  colour,  and  nearly  all  had 

87 


Austria 

slung  over  their  shoulders  their  bags  in  many  colours 
of  needlework  harmonising  with  the  white  embroidered 
shirts  and  many-coloured  heavy  aprons. 

The  great  marvel  of  Sadagora  is  the  synagogue 
and  palace,  where  lives  and  works  the  Wonder  Rabbi 
Friedmann,  to  whom  come  pious  or  benefit-seeking 
Jews  from  all  parts  of  Europe. 

We  went  over  the  synagogue,  and  were  met  by  a 
cluster  of  old  Jews  in  their  long  robes  and  curls,  and 
they  opened  the  Tara  Rolls  for  our  inspection,  and 
showed  us  the  rich  satin  hangings,  and  then  as  a  great 
favour  we  were  shown  (for  a  consideration)  the  private 
room  of  the  Wonder  Rabbi,  with  a  little  peep-hole 
through  which  he  may  see,  though  himself  unseen.  He 
rarely  shows  himself,  but  accepts  offerings,  and  gives 
his  blessing  and  prayers.  In  this  room  was  a  rich 
hanging  of  about  seventeenth-century  Spanish  needle- 
work for  the  Rolls,  to  be  used  at  Pentecost ;  we  were 
told  it  cost  70,000  roubles  and  was  given  by  a  devotee, 
who  won  it  in  a  lottery  for  1800  roubles.  The  palace 
of  the  Rabbi  is  opposite  the  synagogue,  and  we  were 
told  strange  stories  of  the  gifts  given  him,  and  the 
objects  of  those  who  sought  him  out. 

On  returning  to  Czernowitz  we  drove  through 
the  Volksgarten  with  its  lovely  avenues,  shooting 
galleries,  and  halls  for  dancing. 

As  usual  the  trades  are  looked  after  by  education, 
and  there  are  weaving  and  agricultural  schools,  and 
English  games  are  played,  as  out  on  the  vast  exercising 
ground  we  saw  football  in  full  swing,  several  games 
going,  but  no  hopeless,  senseless  crowd  looking  on. 

The  road  out  to  this  breezy  downland  is  called 
Russian  Street,  and  from  it  a  great  view  is  had  away 

88 


In  the  Bukowina 

to  the  spurs  of  the  Carpathians,  the  valley  of  Pruth, 
and  the  dark  forest  slopes,  whilst  in  the  valleys  were 
sugar  factories,  and  breweries  and  saw-mills,  and 
the  queer  little  town  of  Sadagora  in  the  plains  in 
the  distance. 

In  driving  out  to  the  strange  little  church  of  Horecza, 
we  saw  well  the  peasant  homes,  little  cottages  with 
pretty  flower  gardens,  and  in  a  lovely,  quiet  tree- 
shaded  valley  we  saw  the  old  church,  once  a  mosque. 
Within  it  is  supported  by  four  pillars,  and  over  the 
west  door  is  a  fresco  of  heaven  and  hell  and  judg- 
ment. Here,  as  in  the  bishop's  splendid  palace,  was 
the  sign  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  face  in  the  centre  of  six 
wings  ;  hung  upon  this  was  a  handkerchief,  as  an 
offering,  as  I  have  seen  shreds  of  cloth  hung  in  the 
mosque  of  Omar,  and  pieces  of  ribbon  on  the  figures 
of  favourite  saints  in  Italy  and  France. 

There  were  five  tourelles  to  the  church,  to  represent 
the  world's  five  Continents,  and  three  big  towers, 
denoting  the  dominion  of  the  orthodox  Church. 

There  are  other  towns  in  the  Bukowina  that  are  full 
of  interest,  for  the  people  and  their  history,  and  for 
the  scenery. 

One  of  the  favourite  resorts  is  Dorna  Watra,  near 
the  Roumanian  and  Hungarian  frontiers,  and  not  far 
from  the  Siebenburgen.  It  lies  on  the  mountain  spurs, 
about  2500  feet  above  sea-level,  and  is  a  growing  health 
resort,  with  fine  Curhaus  and  baths  for  gout  and 
rheumatism,  for  which  its  waters  and  mud  baths 
are  most  curative. 

There  are  five  sources  and  two  bath  establishments, 
and  the  pretty  rivers  and  picturesque  villages  make 
it  a  pleasant  resort. 

89 


Austria 

If  the  Bukowina,  this  unknown  land  to  Britons,  is 
deeply  interesting  through  its  marvellously  varied 
races,  its  history  has  also  many  points  of  fascinat- 
ing study. 

It  was  Finnish-Mongolian  in  its  prehistoric  days, 
then  Scythian,  then  Dacian  and  Gothic,  until  the  Huns 
burst  over  the  land.  Later  on  came  the  Wends ; 
the  Avars  and  Magyars  dominated  here  until 
the  thirteenth  century,  when  we  get  the  Mon- 
golians in  this  mountain  land  bay.  It  is  not  until 
1360  that  real  history  begins,  and  in  1395  the  Castle 
of  Cecina  on  the  hill,  that  is  so  prominent  in  the 
view  near  Czernowitz,  was  built.  In  later  times 
Sobieski  won  a  great  victory  over  the  Turks  at  Bojan, 
and  the  Swedes  in  the  eighteenth  century  worked 
ravage  here,  and  were  defeated  near  Czernowitz.  It 
was  not  until  1775  that  Austria  occupied  it,  and  in 
1861  it  obtained  autonomy,  since  when  it  dates  its 
rapid  development. 

But  with  this  flying  glance  at  what  is  a  strangely 
interesting  corner  of  Europe,  we  must  quit  the 
Bukowina,  leaving  far  more  than  half  its  history 
unrecorded. 


90 


CHAPTER  XI 

IN   IMPERIAL   VIENNA 

OUR  chapters  and  pictures  of  some  of  the 
home  lands  of  the  Empire  of  Austria 
have  been  as  it  were  but  "  happy  pro- 
logues to  the  swelling  act  of  the  imperial 
theme,"  and  Vienna,  the  beautiful  capital  of  this 
strangely  interesting,  diversified  Empire,  is,  the  chief 
gem  of  this  mighty  jewel  set  in  central  Europe,  that 
glitters  with  coruscating  flashes,  and  adds  lustre  to 
the  whole  theme. 

The  homelands  of  Austria,  as  we  have  seen,  and 
shall  see,  have  much  self-government,  but  it  is 
Vienna,  the  seat  of  the  Imperial  Parliament,  the  home 
of  the  Emperor,  that  holds  these  lands  and  their 
peoples,  binding  them  into  one  great  power.  But 
Vienna  is  not  Austria,  as  Paris  is  France.  Vienna  is 
moved  and  managed  by  the  strong  forces  that  surge 
around  her,  and  she  in  turn  controls  and  stems  those 
forces,  and  her  influence  from  Parliament  and  the 
imperial  throne,  checks  and  softens  too  fierce  or  rash 
developments,  that  might  wreck  imperial  unity. 

Vienna  is  placed  in  a  worthy  setting  for  this  imperial 
task. 

It  is  nigh  on  forty  years  since  I  first  landed  from 
a  Danube  steamer  on  her  quays,  and  marvellous  have 
been  the  developments  I  have  watched  in  frequent 
subsequent    visits.      To-day    Vienna   is    a   beautiful 

9i 


Austria 

city,  surpassing,  I  think,  Paris  and  Berlin,  and  in  her 
environs,  in  the  lovely  crownland  of  Lower  Austria, 
she  has  all  around  her  glories  of  scenerv  unmatched 
by  the  surroundings  of  any  other  capital. 

There  are  two  centres  in  Vienna,  the  one  in  the 
heart  of  the  city,  in  front  of  that  wonderful  build- 
ing with  its  high,  tapering  spire,  St  Stephen's 
cathedral,  that  for  seven  hundred  years  has  been  a 
holy  shrine  of  the  Viennese.  The  spire  that  tells  of 
Vienna  from  afar,  they  owe  to  Hans  of  Prachatic, 
that  strange,  quaint  town,  where  we  halted,  in 
Bohemia. 

But  the  work  of  Hans,  after  much  reparation,  had 
to  be  rebuilt,  in  the  early  sixties  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  Upon  the  old  tower,  they  maintained  by 
a  most  ingenious  method  a  system  of  fire  alarm  : 
to  quote  Herr  Kohl,  who  gives  an  elaborate  account 
of  the  old  tower  and  the  struggle  to  prevent  its  decay, 
"  No  less  than  seven  hundred  steps  must  be  mounted 
to  reach  the  tower,  where  the  watchers  have  their 
dwelling  and  place  of  abode.  The  arrangements 
made  for  ascertaining  the  exact  locality  of  a  fire  are 
very  peculiar  and  interesting.  On  the  parapets  of  the 
four  windows,  looking  east,  west,  north  and  south 
are  four  telescopes.  Each  glass,  or  as  they  call  the 
whole  apparatus  here,  every  "  toposkop  "  commands 
a  fourth  of  the  whole  circular  sea  of  houses,  stretching 
on  every  side  of  the  church.  Each  quadrant  is 
divided  by  circles  and  radii  into  sections,  and  by 
the  aid  of  the  glass,  the  section  in  which  the  burning 
house  lies,  is  easily  ascertained.  The  individual 
house  is  discovered  with  the  same  ease.  By  every 
"  toposkop  "  there  lies  a  thick  book  containing  the 

92 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

names  of  all  the  house  owners  in  each  section,  and  thus 
the  house  can  not  only  be  ascertained  but  named. 
When  the  name  is  found  it  is  written  on  a  slip  of  paper, 
which  is  enclosed  in  a  brass  ball.  This  ball  is  thrown 
down  a  pipe,  and  it  passes  rapidly,  like  a  winged 
messenger  of  evil  tidings,  down  to  the  dwelling  of  the 
sexton,  where  it  is  picked  up  by  a  watchman  con- 
stantly in  attendance  there,  and  carried  to  the  city 
authorities.  Here  it  is  opened  and  the  name  of  the 
unfortunate  house  made  known  to  those  whom  it  may 
concern.  In  the  description  the  operation  appears 
somewhat  long,  but  it  is  performed  with  tolerable 
rapidity  and  certainty,  and  the  "  toposkop  "  can  be 
used  as  well  by  night  as  by  day.  In  the  more  remote 
parts  of  the  suburb,  the  point  is,  of  course,  more 
difficult  to  ascertain,  as  the  angles  of  vision  and 
position  become  smaller  in  the  "  toposkop." 

At  this  period  the  wits  of  Vienna  had  a  joke  about 
St  Stephen,  who  they  said  had  been  made  a  widower 
lately,  and  upon  the  innocent  stranger  asking  how 
that  could  be,  the  reply  was,  "  Because  it  has  pleased 
the  fates  and  the  safety  police  to  relieve  him  of  his 
cross."  We  must  return  to  St  Stephen's  ere  quitting 
the  capital.  It  is  a  centre  that  draws  one  to  it  again 
and  again. 

The  other  centre  of  Vienna  is  in  the  beautiful  garden 
space  on  the  Ring,  where  rises  up  yet  another  tall 
spire  over  the  handsome  Rathaus  ;  and  not  far  off 
is  the  classical  building  wherein  sits  the  Reichstag. 
From  these  two  centres  Vienna  and  Austria  are  ruled ; 
but  from  Schonbrunn,  on  the  outskirts  of  Vienna, 
comes  the  mighty  influencing  power  of  the  Imperial 
Crown,  for  some  sixty  years  borne  by  Francis  Joseph 

93 


Austria 

I.,  who  ever  wields  the  highest  controlling  power,  and 
moulds  and  bends  the  authorities  for  the  welfare  of 
the  State. 

Just  a  word  upon  this  "  Mark  "  of  the  East,  this 
Oester-Reich  and  its  history.  The  first  mention  of  its 
being  so-called  was  in  976  under  the  Babenbergers  ; 
and  the  present  reigning  family  the  Habsburgs,  under 
Rudolf  I.,  assumed  power  in  1278.  But  it  was  not 
until  1526,  after  all  the  turmoil  and  fighting  of  the 
distracted  fifteenth  century,  with  the  fierce  religious 
factions,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  Turkish  wars, 
that  by  conjunction  with  the  kingdoms  of  Bohemia 
and  Hungary,  Austria  became  a  monarchy.  The 
history  of  the  evolution  and  development  of  this 
monarchy  into  the  powerful  Empire  it  has  become 
is  full  of  fiercely  dramatic,  tragic,  and  romantic 
incidents,  and  Vienna  has  been  the  centre  of  this 
drama. 

From  this  modern  centre  of  the  capital,  where  we 
halted  before  the  Rathaus,  to  get  a  glimpse  at  her 
history,  the  picturesque  tree  and  garden-planted  Ring 
encircles  the  city,  and  by  electric  tram,  or  in  a 
droshky,  we  can  visit  all  the  historic  spots,  the  great 
ecclesiastical  and  lay  monuments,  that  so  richly 
embellish  Vienna. 

A  statue  of  Pallas  Athenae  rises  before  the  Greek 
portico  of  the  Parliament  House,  a  statue  that  has 
given  opportunity  to  the  wits  of  Vienna  to  say  that 
they  have  placed  all  the  learning  outside  the  building, 
but  the  coup  d'atil  from  this  statue  of  all  the  great  and 
handsome  buildings  around,  with  the  lovely  well-kept 
gardens  surrounding  them,  is  one  difficult  to  surpass 
for  beauty. 

94 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

The  Rathaus,  the  Hofburg  Theatre,  the  University, 
the  delicate  gothic  of  the  Votive  Church,  and  stretch- 
ing away  to  the  right  the  long  line  of  trees,  and  the 
vast  handsome  buildings  of  the  Imperial  Museum, 
with  its  superb  collections  of  industrial  art,  and  the 
famous  picture  gallery,  that  holds  the  collections  once 
housed  in  the  Belvedere,  and  very  much  more  of  in- 
estimable value,  all  these  handsome  and  interesting 
buildings  are  in  view.  Many  and  many  a  day  can 
be  spent  on  this  Ring,  amidst  the  art  treasures,  and  in 
the  museums  housed  in  the  Rathaus  and  elsewhere ; 
in  the  Volksgarten,  that  is  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Ring,  is  music,  such  as  the  Viennese  love  ;  whilst  not 
far  off  is  the  luxurious  and  artistic  opera  house.  On 
the  other  side  of  the  Ring,  round  about  the  Schiller- 
Platz,  are  many  of  the  public  official  offices  of  the 
Empire.  As  throughout  Austria,  music  is  everywhere 
in  Vienna  ;  the  Austrian  military  bands  are  certainly 
the  finest  in  Europe  for  delicacy  and  expressiveness 
of  execution,  and  the  various  orchestras,  under  en- 
thusiastic directors,  give  excellent  renderings  of  the 
best  music ;  of  course  never  forgetting  the  light 
joyous  music  the  Viennese  love.  The  museums, 
picture  galleries,  and  educational  establishments  of 
Vienna  are  excessively  numerous,  and  if  Vienna  has 
no  such  mighty  High  Technical  school  of  such  collossal 
proportions  as  Charlottenburg,  Austria's  system,  as 
we  have  seen,  of  this  type  of  education,  and  the 
Polytechnic  and  textile  and  technical  schools  here, 
and  spread  everywhere  through  the  Empire,  have 
perhaps  done  more  for  the  artisan  of  Austria  and  the 
artistic  trades  of  the  Empire  than  has  the  system  of 
Germany.     Yet  other  valuable  agencies  for  developing 

95 


Austria 

the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  Empire  are  the 
Chambers  of  Commerce,  and  in  Vienna  is  established 
one  of  the  most  handsomely  housed,  and  minutely 
appointed  and  well  organised  chambers  it  is  possible 
to  imagine.  A  handsome  building  with  well-appointed 
rooms  for  council  and  general  meetings ;  maps, 
and  a  very  exhaustive  library  of  reference,  and 
docketed  statistics,  with  information  upon  every  part 
of  the  world  where  the  Austrian  manufacturer  or 
merchant  may  hope  to  do  business.  The  chamber, 
that  is  supported  as  are  all  the  Austrian  chambers,  by 
a  slight  tax  from  all  trades  however  small,  has  sent 
out  important  embassies  over  the  world,  to  bring  back 
samples,  prices,  and  business  regulations,  for  the  in- 
formation of  Austrian  business  men. 

Very  numerous  are  the  philanthropic  institutions 
in  Vienna,  and  the  poor  relief  system  is  less  calculated 
to  make  unemployables  than  our  own  system,  and 
some  of  their  charitable  institutions  are  marvel- 
lously equipped,  notably  the  N.O.  Landes — Central 
Kinderheim,  a  foundling  hospital,  called  a  Home 
(Heim)  to  get  rid  of  the  term  foundling,  opened  in 
1910  and  governed  by  the  Province.  There  are  about 
17,000  children  in  all  under  the  care  of  this  Home, 
mostly,  of  course,  boarded  out.  In  the  Home  the 
mothers  and  the  infants  are  marvellously  cared  for  in 
spotlessly  clean  rooms,  with  every  possible  medical 
and  surgical  aid.  The  very  latest  scientific  discoveries 
are  available,  and  the  power- driving  fires  are  arranged 
with  a  new  smokeless  invention,  so  that  the  neighbour- 
hood is  not  injured  by  the  smoke  of  the  chimneys. 

If  Vienna  cares  for  the  poor,  and  her  sick,  she  by 
no  means  forgets  enjoyment.    The  "  Lustige  Wiener," 

96 


«*»r*SM«sr:^' 


,<"** 


\ 


■ 


.—  - 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

the  joyous  Viennese,  is  no  false  appellation.  If  the 
climate  is  somewhat  treacherous,  and  the  extremes  of 
heat  and  cold  are  very  great  in  Vienna,  and  the  changes 
very  sudden,  the  open  air  life  in  Vienna  is  revelled  in, 
and  numerous  are  the  parks  and  gardens  where  ex- 
cellent or  jovial  music,  and  good  entertainment  is 
to  be  had.  In  the  centre  of  the  town  there  is  the 
Volksgarten,  and  all  the  world  goes  to  the  Prater, 
the  long  beautiful  drive,  with  gardens  on  either  side, 
that  runs  for  miles  from  the  canal  in  the  centre  of  the 
city  down  to  the  Danube. 

Here  is  every  type  of  amusement,  and  every  class 
of  restaurant,  from  the  aristocratic  Sacher  down  to 
the  cheapest  beer  garden,  but  all  with  music.  The 
whole  park  has  over  4000  acres  of  space,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  prettiest  sights  in  Europe  to  see  there  the 
children's  first  communion  procession  in  carriages  at 
Whitsuntide.  The  children  are  dressed  all  in  white 
with  white  flower- decorated  carriages;  or  one  may 
see  the  more  elaborately  decorated  vehicles  for  a 
Flower  Corso,  when  the  fair  beauties  of  Vienna 
strive  to  outrival  each  other  in  their  personal  beauty, 
or  the  artistry  of  the  decorations  of  their  carriages 
or  triumphal  car,  and  also  in  their  horses,  for  the 
Viennese  pride  themselves  on  their  horseflesh. 
xAll  around  Vienna  are  beautiful  spots  of  public 
resort.  One  of  the  nearest  being  Schonbrunn,  the 
usual  residence  of  the  Emperor ;  this  with  its  well-kept 
Versailles-like  gardens,  always  open  to  the  public,  and 
its  famous  Gloriette,  from  whence  is  a  far  entrancing 
view,  is  a  favourite  resort  of  the  Viennese.  Here 
lodged  Napoleon,  and  here  lived  and  died  his  son,  the 
young  Duke  of  Reichstadt,  "L'Aiglon."  Another 
g  97 


Austria 

spot  of  interest  is  the  Kahlenberg,  reached  either  by 
steamboat  or  railway,  and  especially  interesting  from 
the  fact  that  on  the  mountain  slope  is  the  garden  or 
walk,  where  Beethoven  loved  to  stroll.  From  the 
summit  is  a  glorious  view  of  the  vast  city  on  the  plain 
below,  the  far  winding  Danube,  and  the  lower  spurs 
of  the  Carpathians,  and  the  Styrian  Alps. 

Not  far  off  is  a  newer  resort,  with  a  splendidly 
arranged  people's  restaurant  and  garden,  the  Krap- 
fenwald,  where  thousands  can  hear  good  music, 
and  get  good  refreshments  and  intellectual  entertain- 
ment, at  very  low  prices,  and  near  by  on  another  height 
is  a  more  luxurious  and  expensive  resort,  the  Cobenzl, 
with  its  luxuriously  appointed  castle  hotel  and 
restaurant ;  from  the  terrace  is  a  splendid  panorama 
of  the  country  around. 

An  interesting  proof  of  Vienna's  advancement  in 
all  modern  developments,  is  her  series  of  handsomely 
fitted  drawing-room  tram  cars  ;  by  which  tourists  in 
parties  can  visit  the  city  and  its  environs.  The  tram 
cars  have  polished  wood  panellings,  lounge  chairs, 
smoking  and  writing  tables  ;  and  they  halt  in  sidings, 
while  visits  are  paid  to  the  various  churches  and  show 
places,  making  day  or  half  day  tours.  But  as  a  set  off 
against  this  the  cabs  (Droshkys)  are  very  expensive 
and  not  good ;  the  peculiar  system  of  extras  for  the 
railway  stations  is  irritating  to  travellers. 

The  reader  who  longs  for  statistics  as  proof  and 
evidence  of  the  strivings  and  prosperity  of  the 
country  will  find  a  mass  of  figures  that  are  very  full  of 
interest  not  only  to  the  statistician,  but  to  the  ethnol- 
ogist and  philanthropist,  in  the  volume  issued  by  the 
Royal  and  Imperial  Statistical  Central  Commission, 

98 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

entitled,  "  Oesterreichisches  Statistisches  Handbuch  " 
and  in  the  "  Statistisches  Jahrbuch  der  Autonomen 
Landesverwaltung,"  etc. 

There  is  no  space,  or  place,  in  this  descriptive 
volume  for  many  figures,  but  before  leaving  the 
capital  of  the  Empire,  just  a  glimpse  may  perhaps  be 
allowed  into  the  figures  that  prove  how  this  composite 
Empire  of  seventeen  homelands  is  made  up. 

In  the  question  of  population  and  race,  the  Slavs 
and  Poles  number  over  10,000,000,  the  Germans  over 
9,000,000,  and  the  Ruthenians,  Serbs,  Croats,  Italians, 
etc.,  over  6,000,000.  There  are  also  the  Jews  and 
residents  of  other  nationalities.  The  homelands  with 
the  greatest  population  are  Galicia,  with  over  7,000,000, 
Bohemia  with  more  than  6,000,000,  Lower  Austria, 
that  contains  Vienna,  with  over  3,000,000,  and 
Moravia  with  about  2,000,000,  and  the  Steirmark, 
Styria,  with  1,500,000  inhabitants.  No  other  land  or 
province  has  over  1,000,000  inhabitants  in  its  borders. 

In  the  matter  of  tourists  and  visitors  to  watering 
places,  Bohemia,  as  in  matters  of  finance,  comes  out 
easily  first,  she  having  about  130,000  guests  yearly ; 
whilst  Lower  Austria,  which  comes  next,  has  about 
75,000  guests  visiting  her  health  resorts. 

The  figures  referring  to  technical  schools  and 
agricultural  and  forestry  schools,  are  full  of  significance, 
as  also  are  those  relating  to  the  commercial  schools, 
and  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  ;  all  go  to  show  what  a 
remarkable  system  has  been  built  up  by  self-help  and 
governmental  organisation,  and  the  eagerness  of  the 
people  to  take  advantage  of  these  well- organised 
institutions. 

In  the  trade  schools,  the  continuation  and  drawing 

99 


Austria 

schools,  and  the  agricultural  and  forestry  schools, 
Bohemia  is  first  in  the  number  of  pupils  attending. 
Lower  Austria  comes  next,  and  Moravia  follows,  but 
at  a  long  distance. 

In  the  matter  of  newspapers,  Lower  Austria  with 
the  capital  leads,  with  an  issue  of  about  1300  journals, 
Bohemia  follows  with  over  1100,  Moravia  and  Galicia 
being  again  third  and  fourth,  and  so  above  the  other 
districts.  The  system  of  savings  banks  is  well 
organised  ;  as  we  have  seen  the  buildings  are  generally 
handsome  in  construction,  and  the  arrangements  assist 
thrift  and  largely  help  the  development  of  the 
country.  In  Bohemia  there  are  216  Gemeindes  and 
town  savings  banks,  9  Verein  or  society's  banks,  and 
three  district  banks,  in  all  228.  In  Lower  Austria, 
53  Gemeinde  and  29  Verein,  in  all  82  ;  in  Moravia,  82 
Gemeinde  and  4  Verein,  in  all  86  banks  ;  and  in  every 
province  there  are  a  goodly  number  of  these  banks, 
and  the  amounts  deposited  are  very  considerable. 

Even  the  most  casual  tourist  will  note  the  excellent 
tillage  nearly  everywhere  in  Austria,  hardly  a  scrap 
of  ground  being  uncultivated,  and  the  statistics  given 
of  the  mileage  of  roads  planted  with  fruit  trees  prove 
how  careful  the  peasant  holders  are  of  land  space,  and, 
as  many  of  the  roads  are  district  property,  how  the 
communes  combine  for  the  general  good. 

The  disposal  of  the  produce  of  the  land  is  largely 
helped  by  the  river  traffic,  and  one  of  the  great 
interests  on  the  river  boats  is  to  watch  the  varied 
peasantry  dealing  with  their  produce,  passing  with 
loads  of  their  wares  to  and  fro  to  the  markets  by  this 
means  of  transit ;  and  of  course  heavier  traffic  in  corn^ 
etc.,  is  also  so  dealt  with. 

ioo 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

In  the  matter  of  factories,  both  large  and  small,  as 
also  in  the  case  of  house  and  home  labour,  the  statistics 
prove  that  the  order  of  precedence  with  the  varied 
homelands  is  much  the  same,  Bohemia  having  the 
largest  number  employed  in  industrial  work  ;  Galicia 
comes  next,  followed  by  Lower  Austria,  and  then  comes 
Moravia.  In  the  matter  of  what  are  known  as  giant 
(Riesen)  establishments,  that  is  establishments  muster- 
ing over  1000  hands,  Bohemia  has  33  such  works, 
Moravia  20,  Lower  Austria  16,  Silesia  14,  and  Galicia 
only  9,  whilst  in  the  smaller  workshops  Galicia  comes 
second. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that,  as  everywhere  in  Europe, 
prices  have  risen  greatly  during  the  last  few  years, 
living  is  very  cheap  in  Austria,  and  the  staple  com- 
modities, such  as  bread,  potatoes,  are  very  low  in  price, 
and  often,  in  the  restaurants,  the  cheapest  dishes 
to  have  in  Austria  are  exactly  what  would  be  dearest 
in  England,  such  as  venison,  partridge,  omelettes,  etc. 

These  few  figures  will  give  some  slight  insight  into 
the  general  life  of  the  people,  and  prove  which  are  the 
provinces  that  largely  maintain  the  wealth  of  the 
Austrian  Empire,  although,  as  we  shall  see  as  we  pass 
onward  through  the  other  lands,  there  is  everywhere 
a  wealth  of  natural  beauty  and  an  industrious  folk ; 
but  the  other  lands  than  these  four  principal  divisions 
are  more  occupied  with  agriculture  and  forestry,  and 
have  not  so  thick  a  population  dealing  in  great 
industries. 

Some  reference  must  be  made  to  the  government 
of  this  Empire  of  Austria  that  with  the  kingdom  of 
Hungary  forms  the  great  balancing  power  of  Central 
Europe. 

IOI 


Austria 

There  are  two  books  which  have  appeared  during 
the  twentieth  century,  in  the  last  decade,  that  are 
very  useful  towards  getting  some  grasp  of  the  central 
and  local  government  of  Austria,  one  in  French, 
"  L'Autriche  a  l'aube  de  XX  Siecle,"  by  Max  Marse, 
the  other  a  voluminous  work  full  of  detail  and  statis- 
tics, "  Austria-Hungary,"  by  Geoffrey  Drage  ;  for  the 
latest  figures,  of  course,  we  must  go  to  the  latest 
Government  publications,  and  to  the  publications  of 
the  various  provinces  and  cities  ;  in  this  volume  it 
is  only  possible  to  give  a  slight  sketch  of  the  system 
of  government  adopted,  the  better  to  understand  the 
life  of  the  people  in  this  complex  Empire. 

The  central  authority  is  the  Reichsrath,  and  for 
local  matters  there  are  seventeen  diets  or  provincial 
parliaments,  and  these  deal  with  all  local  taxation, 
public  works,  sanitation,  the  control  of  all  charit- 
able institutions,  etc. ;  in  many  provinces  we  have 
seen  the  handsome  buildings  arranged  for  the  local 
diets. 

The  Reichsrath,  i.e.  the  House  of  Lords  and  House 
of  Deputies,  deals  with  the  army  and  navy  estimates 
and  general  budget;  railways,  education,  public 
health,  right  of  meeting,  the  press,  general  imperial 
matters  ;  and  complaint  is  made  that  since  the  in- 
troduction of  payment  of  members  the  professional 
delegate  has  greatly  increased. 

There  are  also  councils  for  the  communes  and  for 
the  towns,  and  the  progressive  districts  force  on  their 
local  councils  towards  the  advancement  of  each 
especial  district,  and  in  travelling  through  the  various 
cities  and  communes  the  work  of  the  council,  whether 
progressive  or  dilatory,  is  soon  in  evidence,  and  the 

102 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

progressive  are    in  a  far   larger  majority  than  the 
laissez  faire  bodies. 

There  is  great  freedom  in  Austria.  In  coming 
either  from  Russia  or  from  Germany,  especially  from 
the  Polish  provinces,  this  freedom  is  at  once  evident. 
In  Austria  everyone  has  a  right  to  speak  in  his  own 
tongue,  and  to  sing  his  own  songs  ;  there  is  great 
freedom  of  the  Press,  and  freedom  of  meeting,  and  in 
1907  Universal  Suffrage  was  introduced  for  all  men 
over  twenty-four.  I  was  present  at  the  first  Universal 
Suffrage  election,  and  there  was  absolute  freedom  of 
voting. 

The  economic  situation  of  Austria  has  greatly  im- 
proved ;  there  is  a  notable  increase  of  the  people's 
savings  deposited  in  the  banks,  amounting  almost  to 
the  savings  of  the  French  people,  and  the  credit  of  the 
National  Bank  is  such  that  the  rate  of  discount  is  on  a 
par  with  the  other  great  powers. 

This  has  been  brought  about  by  the  vigorous  action 
of  the  Government.  One  of  the  notable  examples  of 
prompt  and  valuable  action  was  in  1901,  when  at  a 
probable  period  of  depression,  that  did  have  a  great 
effect  in  other  countries,  great  works  were  undertaken 
by  the  State,  especially  the  development  of  important 
productive  railways  to  be  carried  out  from  1901  to 
1905.  Six  great  lines  were  projected  and  eighteen 
lesser  lines,  and  some  most  important  canals  and  river 
development  work,  and,  says  Max  Marse,  the  in- 
dustrial life  of  Austria  received  an  immense  impulse 
from  this  work.  As  we  pass  over  some  of  these  new 
lines,  the  additional  local  impulse  and  development 
will  be  very  evident.  To  quote  Geoffrey  Drage,  "  Not 
only  has  the  State  acquired  vast  assets  in  constructive 

103 


Austria 

works,  but,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  steadiness  of  the 
Government  bonds,  it  has  placed  its  credit  on  a  sound 
footing." 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  excellent 
mode  in  which  local  industries  are  fostered  and 
advanced  and  expounded  by  education.  Mr  Drage 
makes  very  numerous  references  to  my  Report  on 
Technical  and  Commercial  Education  (CD.  419)  in 
Austria  and  especially  Bohemia,  issued  by  the  Board  of 
Education  in  1900,  and  as  we  travel  on  we  shall  see 
more  of  the  outcome  of  this  valuable  educational 
system.  The  State  aids  largely  also  museums  and 
libraries,  which  so  advantageously  help  scientific  and 
professional  education,  and  fosters  this  education  by 
scholarships.  But  this  work  is  also  greatly  aided  by 
the  "  pious  donor  "  and  benefactor,  and  by  self-help 
and  local  patriotism. 

Since  1873,  the  date  of  my  first  visit  to  Austria, 
there  has  come  a  great  change  over  the  industrial 
life  in  town  and  country.  Hours  have  been  lessened, 
wages  increased,  and  the  sanitation  in  the  works 
marvellously  improved,  until  to-day  many  are  far  in 
advance  of  our  English  workshops ;  especially  is  this 
noticeable  in  the  glass  works,  and  also  in  the  machine 
works,  as  we  saw  at  Pilsen ;  but  still  the  rate  of  wage 
is  low,  but  the  manner  of  living  is  economic. 

The  army  of  the  Dual  Empire  commands  2,250,000 
men,  for  in  this  Hungary  must  be  included  (although 
this  volume  is  not  referring  in  any  way  to  the  kingdom 
of  Hungary).  The  navy  is  also  rapidly  developing, 
and  will  shortly  bring  Austria  into  the  rank  of  one 
of  the  great  naval  powers.  That  most  delightful 
historian  and    far-seeing  man,  Palacky,  the  author 

104 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

of  the  great  history  of  Bohemia,  in  1848,  said,  in  a 
work  entitled  "  Oesterreichs  Staatsidee,"  that  the 
upholding  of  the  Austrian  Empire  was  a  political 
necessity ;  and  that  if  it  were  not,  it  must  be  created  ; 
and  all  in  Austria  and  Hungary  know  this. 

All  the  various  races  are  earnestly  struggling  for 
development ;  for  race  advancement ;  and  in  England 
we  get  most  exaggerated  reports  of  the  strife  between 
these  races  ;  but  speak  to  Cecil,  or  Pole,  or  Hungarian, 
all  of  whom  are  ardent  patriots,  devotees  of  their  own 
race,  and  the  suggestion  that  the  Austrian  Empire 
should  break  up  is  at  once  scouted  as  impossible — 
"  should  there  come  a  common  danger  all  would  unite 
at  once  "  were  the  words  of  one  of  the  most  eminent 
of  these  patriots. 

We  have  referred  to  the  balance  of  population  in 
Austria,  but  the  better  to  understand  the  race  diffi- 
culties and  aspirations  we  give  the  division  of  the 
population  in  Austria  and  Hungary.  This  amounts 
to  48^  millions,  and  is  divided  into  24  million  Slavs, 
11  million  Germans,  8|  million  Magyars,  3  million 
Roumanians,  and  |  of  a  million  Italians,  and  there  are 
Jews,  etc. 

This  slight  review  of  the  political  and  industrial 
situation  in  Austria  may,  as  we  travel  onward 
through  their  glorious  inheritance,  help  to  illuminate 
the  life  of  the  Austrian  people  whilst  we  are  still  halt- 
ing in  the  midst  of  her  capital,  which  in  her  artistic 
and  beneficent  development  has  proved  that  her  civic 
rulers  recognise  the  magnitude  of  their  city,  and  the 
dignity  due  to  the  capital  of  the  Empire. 

One  can  see  in  Vienna,  especially  on  holy  days, 
large  groups  of  the  rural  population  visiting  some 

105 


Austria 

especial  shrine  in  the  vast  cathedral  of  St  Stephen. 
They  enter,  a  picturesque,  parti-coloured  group  in 
their  local  distinctive  costume,  that  at  once  tells  the 
district  from  whence  they  come.  Some  white-headed 
old  man  leads  them,  perhaps  bearing  a  small  banner 
or  cross.  The  clatter  of  their  feet  is  subdued  as  they 
slowly  reach  the  centre  of  the  nave,  and  then  they 
halt,  and  for  a  few  moments  all  look  around  in 
wonder  at  the  upsoaring  sombre  columns,  intensified 
with  the  glory  of  the  coloured  windows  :  and  then, 
slowly,  the  women  in  their  brilliant  head-dresses  bow 
their  heads,  and  the  men,  bareheaded,  bend  also  in 
reverence,  and  the  whole  mass  of  varied  colour  sinks 
slowly  to  the  earth,  and  the  silent  prayers  go  up  in  this 
glorious  building,  grey  and  sombre  with  antiquity, 
for  those  left  at  home  in  the  distant  villages. 

The  evening  service  is  always  a  favourite  one  at 
St  Stephen's,  for  then  all  are  permitted  to  go  up  to  the 
high  altar,  and  one  can  sit  in  the  richly  carved  stalls, 
and  before  the  service  begins,  become  absorbed  in  the 
beauty  of  form  and  colour,  and  all  the  fascinations  of 
history  that  are  around  us.  The  building  goes  back 
to  just  before  the  power  of  the  Habsburgs  took  rule 
over  Austria,  and  from  that  date  till  late  in  the 
fifteenth  century  it  was  continually  being  enriched 
with  additional  work. 

There  is  one  other  church  we  must  refer  to  for  its 
historic  interest,  as  it  is  the  modern  burial-place  of  the 
Imperial  family,  and  the  tragic  deaths  of  so  many  of 
the  Habsburgs  make  this  one  of  the  saddest  spots  to 
visit  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  As  the  long-robed 
monk  shows  tomb  after  tomb,  all  the  fierce  tragic 
history  of  this  family  comes  visibly  to  the  mind.     Here 

106 


Mil.   TOWER    OF    SI     STEPHEN  S,    VIENNA 


In  Imperial  Vienna 

is  also  the  tomb  of  "  L'Aiglon,"  the  young  Duke  of 
Reichstadt,  Napoleon's  son  ;  but  one  is  glad  to  ascend 
again  to  the  upper  air,  and  pass  onward  into  the  brisk 
life  of  the  city,  and  we  are  quickly  in  the  Hof  Garten, 
amidst  the  flowers  and  trees,  and  pass  thence  into  the 
Volksgarten,  where  the  music  rings  forth,  and  the  gay 
throng  recalls  us  to  all  the  bright  joyous  life  that  the 
Viennese  love  :  although  their  life  is  by  no  means  a 
life  pour  rire,  or  pour  s'amuser,  as  we  have  seen  from 
the  hints  at  the  energetic,  strenuous  advancement  in 
science,  art,  and  commerce  that  her  palatial  buildings, 
the  homes  of  these  arts,  prove  she  loves  and  reveres. 

Vienna  is  a  city  to  linger  in,  and  to  visit  and  re-visit ; 
then  gradually  all  the  wealth  of  her  institutions,  her 
museums,  libraries,  art  galleries,  and  public  buildings 
slowly  prove  their  immensity,  and  the  enormous 
interest  and  value  of  the  collections.  The  history 
of  Austria  can  then  be  better  understood,  and  one 
sallies  forth  by  the  gate  of  the  glorious  river,  the 
Danube,  into  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  historic 
districts  the  world  has  to  show. 


107 


CHAPTER  XII 

LOWER   AUSTRIA THE    SEMMERING 

THE  two  crown  lands  of  Lower  and  Upper 
Austria  are  small  in  extent,  but  they  are 
of  great  importance  geographically  and 
historically. 

Lower  Austria  as  the  seat  of  the  capital,  and  as 
containing  a  stretch  of  the  Danube  that  is  com- 
mercially of  great  value,  and  historically  of  the 
deepest  interest ;  it  also  contains  some  remarkable 
mountain  scenery,  the  popular  region  of  the 
Semmering. 

At  the  Prater  Quay  is  the  large  building  wherein 
the  vast  business  of  the  Danube  Steamship  Company 
is  transacted,  and  by  one  of  their  handsome  saloon 
boats  we  can  most  comfortably  visit  all  the  scenes  on 
the  Danube.  Before  quitting  Vienna  we  must  say  a 
word  upon  the  work  of  this  company,  that  is  of  great 
importance  commercially  and  from  the  tourist  point 
of  view.  They  run  45  passenger  boats,  89  freight 
steamers,  and  have  a  fleet  of  838  merchandise  boats, 
the  latter  with  nearly  half  a  million  tonnage. 

Their  saloon  steamers  are  handsome  vessels,  ex- 
tremely well  found,  and  with  good  restaurants  on 
board,  and  with  some  special  cabins  for  sleeping, 
ranging  from  two  to  six  in  number,  on  each  boat,  but 
with  made-up  beds  in  the  saloon,  which  are  quite 
comfortable,  ranging  from  a  dozen  up  to  forty. 

108 


Lower  Austria — The  Semmering 

One  can  live  delightfully  and  very  cheaply  on  these 
boats,  the  charge  for  meals  being  very  reasonable, 
and  the  cost  of  a  bed  per  night  is  two  kroner,  i.e. 
Is.  8d.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  "  By  Imperial 
Patent  First  Danube  Steam-Navigation  Company  " 
was  granted  to  John  Andrews  and  Joseph  Prichards 
on  April  17, 1828,  and  their  first  boat  ran  on  Septem- 
ber 17, 1830,  an  earlier  attempt  to  start  steamboats  on 
the  Danube  having  failed. 

The  boundary  of  Lower  Austria  stretches  to  Enns, 
nearly  to  Linz,  the  capital  of  Upper  Austria,  and 
through  this  province  the  Danube  would  bear  us  to 
within  sight  of  Passau  in  Bavaria,  but  we  must  leave 
our  excursion  upon  the  Danube  until  our  return  from 
the  Adriatic,  and  link  this  lower  stretch  of  the  river 
with  the  chapter  upon  Upper  Austria ;  for  the 
course  of  the  Danube  through  Austria  is  through 
these  two  crown  lands,  quitting  Bavaria  just  after 
leaving  Passau,  running  through  Upper  Austria  to 
Linz,  and  on  through  Lower  Austria  to  Vienna, 
and  entering  Hungary  just  before  reaching  Posony 
(Pressburg). 

If  Lower  Austria  thus  includes  some  most  deeply 
interesting  and  romantically  beautiful  river  scenery, 
it  also  embraces  a  succession  of  towns  and  villages 
situated  upon  upland  slopes  and  lofty  mountain 
ranges,  with  scenery  of  the  most  varied  and  idyllic 
beauty. 

The  Viennese  are  thus  most  fortunate,  placed  in  the 
heart  of  Europe,  with  these  delightful  pleasure  and 
health  resorts  at  their  doors. 

The  mountains  claim  us  first,  and  we  run  south 
from  Vienna  by  the  Southern  Railway,  through  a  part 

109 


Austria 

of  Lower  Austria  that  has  become  the  playground  of 
Vienna. 

It  is  curious  to  call  on  an  official  in  Vienna,  and  to 
hear  he  is  at  Baden,  and  then  to  be  told  that  he  comes 
in  every  morning ;  but  this  Baden,  only  seventeen 
miles  from  Vienna,  is  a  pleasant  town  on  the  varied 
hill  slopes,  rising  above  the  little  river  Schwechat  that 
has  become  a  favourite  watering-place,  the  Richmond 
of  Vienna,  with  good  hotels,  Curhaus,  and,  of  course, 
good  music,  and  plenty  of  amusements  and  baths. 
The  hills  around  run  up  to  1000  and  1500  feet,  giving 
health  and  picturesque  promenades. 

But  far  more  glorious  scenery  awaits  us  as  we  go 
farther  south,  running  through  the  vine  district  of 
Voslau,  that  produces  the  excellent  red  and  white 
wine  known  by  that  name. 

The  whole  district  is  picturesque  and  full  of  scenes 
that  make  walking  excursions  in  the  district  a  delight. 
Castles  and  ruins  and  pretty  villages,  and  scattered 
towns  that  are  pleasant  halting-places,  and  as  at 
Wiener  Neustadt  the  historian  and  antiquary  will 
find  much  to  detain  him. 

In  not  so  far  bygone  days  the  railway  broke  off, 
and  we  had  to  go  by  diligence  over  the  Semmering 
Pass,  but  since  1854  this  mountain  chain  has  been 
conquered  by  the  iron  road,  and  one  can  quickly  be  at 
the  summit,  3000  to  4000  feet  above  sea-level. 

Austria  is  famous  for  its  remarkably  beautiful 
mountain  railways,  as  the  Arlberg  and  the  new 
Tauern  railways ;  but  if  these  are  grandiose,  we 
shall  cross  them  both  shortly,  yet  this  Semmering 
railway  is  hardly  surpassed  by  them  in  strange 
beauty  and  sudden  surprises. 

no 


Lower  Austria — The  Semmering 

The  mountain  pass,  that  now  by  steam  links  Vienna 
with  the  Adriatic,  has  ever  been  a  route  from  Central 
Europe  to  the  east ;  and  in  1184  Markgraf  Ottokar  V. 
built  a  refuge  or  hospice  here,  as  a  halting-place 
for  the  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land.  The  little  town  of 
Spittal,  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  range,  by  its  name, 
commemorates  this  fact,  and  the  pass  was  used  for 
heavy  goods,  and  became  an  important  route  in  the 
fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries,  But 
it  appears  that,  not  until  1728,  was  a  really  good 
road  made  over  this  pass,  and  then  it  was  necessary  to 
utilise  a  couple  of  hundred  horses  daily  to  assist  the 
hauling  of  goods  over  the  pass.  The  new  road,  super- 
seded by  the  railway,  but  still  used  for  local  traffic 
and  pedestrians,  was  made  in  1841. 

It  was  a  certain  Karl  Ghega,  an  Austrian,  born  in 
Vienna,  and  a  Doctor  of  Mathematics  of  Padua,  who, 
at  the  age  of  eighteen,  becoming  an  Austrian  official 
in  the  Works  Department,  became  enamoured  with 
the  development  of  railways  in  England,  and  visited 
that  country,  and  Germany,  Belgium,  and  France, 
to  study  railway  work,  in  1836  and  1837,  and  again 
he  made  a  second  visit  to  England  in  1842,  when  he 
also  went  to  America,  and  after  a  tremendous  struggle 
against  opponents  of  every  type,  including  his  brother 
engineers  and  the  Press,  the  work  was  carried 
through,  and  after  trial  trips  the  line  was  opened 
for  passenger  traffic  on  the  17th  July  1854,  the 
Emperor  Francis  Joseph,  a  young  man  of  twenty-four, 
being  the  first  passenger. 

And  truly  it  has  opened  a  wealth  of  beauty  and 
a  wonder  of  continuous  sudden  changes  and  surprises 
to  the  traveller. 

in 


Austria 

At  Gloggnitz,  one  is  still  in  the  lowlands,  with  rich 
fields,  through  which  the  river  winds,  and  cultured 
uplands.  Then  quickly  we  begin  to  ascend,  and  the 
marvel  of  this  early  engineering  feat  begins  to  excite 
one. 

We  twist  round  hill  sides,  through  tunnels,  and 
getting  different  views  of  scenes,  now  on  a  level,  then 
far  below,  catching  glimpses  of  snow  on  the  heights 
far  above.  We  are  rising  up  from  the  level  of  vine- 
yards to  the  pine  level ;  the  views  embrace  vast 
stretches  of  landscape  or  deep,  rocky  ravines,  with, 
as  at  Klamm,  a  grand  old  castle  ruin  perched  on  its 
rocky  height.  Then  we  crawl  round  on  a  dizzy 
viaduct  that  gives  a  grand  glimpse  down  through 
the  pines  to  the  rich  valleys,  and  so  skirt  the  vast, 
rocky  wall  of  the  Weinzettelwand,  perhaps  one  of  the 
finest,  if  not  most  dramatic,  scenes  on  the  route.  A 
double  tiered  viaduct,  150  feet  high,  takes  us  over 
the  deep  Kalte  Rinne,  that  is  a  ravine  wide  enough 
to  give  us  time  for  a  good  long  look  at  the  very 
beautiful  view.  Another  viaduct,  not  of  so  dizzy 
a  height,  leads  us  on  to  more  tunnels,  and  we  pull  up 
at  the  Semmering  Station. 

Just  a  couple  of  hours  from  the  plainland  and 
crowded  city  streets  of  Vienna,  and  here  we  are  amidst 
the  scent  of  the  pines,  with  peasant  girls  offering  one 
Edelweiss  blossoms.  A  trudge  up  through  the  wind- 
ing forest  road  quickly  brings  one  to  the  villas  and 
hotels  of  the  Semmering. 

We  tramped  up  this  road  once  on  September  16th,  a 
hot  fatiguing  walk  in  the  heat,  but  misty  clouds  swept 
round  us,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  when  we 
awoke,  snow  lay  all  around,  and  from  the  terrace 

112 


Lower  Austria — The  Semmering 

of  the  hotel  (built  by  the  Southern  Railway)  there 
was  a  vast  view  of  rocky,  bare  mountain  ranges  and 
pine-clad  peaks,  all  glittering  in  the  first,  pure  snow 
of  autumn.  One  can  be  quickly  in  the  deep  silent 
forest  of  the  resinous  pines,  and  in  winter,  skiing  and 
toboganning  is  to  be  had  on  splendid  runs. 

On  another  occasion  when,  in  May,  I  was  again  on 
the  Semmering,  at  a  luncheon  on  the  great  balcony 
where  one  can  sit  and  revel  in  such  a  glorious  view, 
it  was  my  lot  to  propose  prosperity  to  Austria. 
With  such  a  vast  view  of  this  corner  of  the  beauty  of 
that  Empire,  the  words  of  Goethe  came  to  my  mind — 

"  Oh  wunderschon  ist  Gottes  Erde 
Und  schon  aur  Ihr,  ein  Mensch  zu  sein." 

The  pure  exhilarating  air,  the  vast  scene,  the  strange, 
delightful  beauty  made  one  feel — 

"  God's  in  His  Heaven,  all's  right  with  the  world." 

We  could  look  out  northward  over  the  beautiful 
province  of  Lower  Austria,  that  has  other  charms 
in  its  river  scenery  to  call  us  back  again  ;  for  on  the 
Semmering  we  are  on  its  frontier,  and  in  descending 
the  heights  on  the  southern  side  we  shall  enter 
Styria,  the  ancient  Steirmark  of  Austria. 


h  113 


CHAPTER  XIII 

STYRIA   (THE    STEIERMARK)   AND    GRAZ 

THE  province  or  dukedom  of  Styria  is  but 
very  little  known  to  the  English-speaking 
traveller,  and  to  say  you  are  English, 
especially  if  one  confesses  to  a  desire  to 
study  more  nearly  than  en  passant  the  life  in  the  towns 
and  in  the  villages  of  this  fair  province,  is  at  once  to 
receive  from  every  section  of  the  people  a  hearty 
welcome,  and  every  assistance  to  gain  a  knowledge  of 
their  historic  monuments  and  their  ofttimes  quaint 
folklore. 

The  entry  into  this  province,  via  the  Semmering,  is 
so  very  beautiful,  one  has  a  presentiment  there  must 
come  a  reaction  from  the  elation  of  mind  at  the 
remarkable  scenery  that  one  looks  out  upon,  as  we 
emerge  from  the  tunnel,  some  3000  feet  up  on  the 
mountain  height.  We  know  we  are  slowly  dropping 
down  to  the  sea-level  of  the  Adriatic.  But  as  we 
drop  to  the  plain  level  and  from  snowy  mountain 
heights,  wander  amidst  low-lying  towns,  surprises  are 
in  store  that  intensely  stir  the  mind,  and  allow  no 
dull  moment  of  apathy  to  clog  the  brain  with  weariness 
or  ennui. 

The  Steiermark  is  a  large  province,  and  we  shall  skirt 
its  western  frontier  when  running  through  the  Tauern 
Mountains ;  but  in  descending  to  Triest  we  run 
through  its  entire  length,  from  north  to  south,  and 

114 


Styria  (The  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

so  get  a  fair  idea  of  its   fertile  land  and  pleasant 
towns. 

There  are  about  a  million  and  a  half  inhabitants  in 
the  province,  nearly  a  million  being  Germans,  the  rest 
of  Slav  or  Slovak  origin,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Italians, 
Poles,  and  Croats.  Agriculture  is  the  principal  in- 
dustry ;  in  fact,  a  local  writer  in  piteous  tones  pleads 
that  the  capital,  Graz,  is  not  a  "  world  town  "  with 
many  chimneys  and  great  industries.  But  even  as 
we  descend  from  the  mountain  heights,  we  quickly 
see  that  forestry  and  agriculture  are  scientifically 
developed. 

We  have  already  descended  about  800  feet  when  we 
arrive  at  Miirzzuschlag,  where  the  river  Murz,  that 
afterwards  becomes  the  greater  Mur,  winds  through  a 
lovely  valley  embowered  in  low,  forest-clad  hills,  the 
higher  crags  towering  above.  Here  is  a  good  halting- 
place  for  the  botanist  or  geologist,  for  these  hills  have 
a  rich  flora  and  varied  geological  formations. 

The  valleys,  as  we  creep  downwards,  are  smilingly 
prosperous,  and  here  and  there,  as  at  Wartberg,  a  fine 
old  ruin  gives  work  for  the  historian,  and  interest  to 
the  archaeologist.  Often,  in  early  spring  and  in  autumn, 
this  valley  is  flooded,  and  the  rush  of  water  is  tre- 
mendous. That  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  artisan 
life  in  the  district  is  evidenced  at  Bruck,  where  many 
busy  factories  pour  forth  their  workers  in  the  evening. 
Here  the  lines  branch  off  for  Villach  and  the  Kara- 
wanken  Alps,  and  for  the  lakes  in  the  Salzkammergut, 
and  it  is  but  a  short  run  for  Ischl.  All  these  places  we 
shall  visit  later  on,  continuing  now,  down  on  the 
southern  route,  for  another  thirty-four  miles  to  the 
capital  town  of  Styria,  Graz. 

115 


Austria 

Graz 

Graz,  formerly  spelt  Gratz  and  pronounced 
"  Grates,"  rhyming  to  "  gerate  "  (it  has  succeeded), 
as  a  quaint  poem  by  Gottfried  Leitner  expresses  it, 
in  relating  the  legend  of  the  founding  of  the  town  by 
wanderers  from  the  bank  of  the  Isar  in  Bavaria. 
But  Graz  goes  back  to  Celtic  and  Roman  times,  and 
the  museums  in  this  and  neighbouring  towns  are  very 
rich  from  finds  in  the  district. 

Throughout  this  volume  we  are  utilising  notes 
made  on  the  spot,  and  the  pamphlets  and  volumes 
issued  locally  upon  the  history  of  the  district.  In 
nearly  every  town  in  Austria  there  is  always  a  learned 
knot  of  enthusiasts  who  love  their  homeland,  and 
are  proud  of  its  history  ;  and  someone,  schoolmaster, 
curator,  priest,  or  historian,  as  a  labour  of  love, 
produces  a  book  that  is  generally  very  interesting; 
and  there  are  also  the  unions  or  societies  for  pro- 
moting tourist  travel  in  every  centre,  who  also  issue 
useful  booklets,  often  very  well  written. 

Here  in  Graz,  in  addition  to  local  guides,  there  is  a 
most  carefully  written  history  of  the  Steiermark  by 
Dr  F.  Mayer,  the  Director  of  the  "  Landes-Ober- 
realschule  "  (Higher  modern  school).  The  title  page 
of  this  gives  a  quaint  view  of  the  town  in  1634,  with 
the  castle  and  fortress  on  the  precipitous,  rocky 
plateau  above  the  river  Mur,  and  the  numerous 
domes,  spires  and  towers  on  either  side  of  the  river. 
The  picturesque  castle  height,  with  its  strong,  red 
tower,  at  once  arrests  the  eye,  as  one  runs  into  the 
town.  This  Schlossberg  is  the  acropolis  of  the 
Steiermark,  and   one   instinctively  makes  for  it  on 

116 


Styria  (The  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

arriving  in  the  town,  which  is  the  capital  of  the  Mark, 
and  returns  to  it  again  and  again,  either  wandering 
up  through  the  lovely  parks  and  gardens  below,  or 
quickly  reaching  the  summit,  1650  feet  above  sea- 
level,  by  a  lift. 

From  the  plateau  is  a  vast  view  of  the  great  plain 
and  the  dark-red  roofed  town,  the  grey  Mur  rushing 
through  the  midst  of  the  city  ;  the  last  time  I  looked 
upon  it,  it  was  in  flood,  a  fierce,  turbulent  river. 

Away  to  the  south  is  a  low  range  of  hills,  and  beyond 
is  the  vast  loom  of  the  mountains  ;  and  at  the  west  side 
of  the  hill  one  looks  down  on  a  lovely  valley,  through 
which  pierces  the  Mur,  whilst  beyond  to  the  north 
are  all  the  piled  Alps,  the  dark  forest  slopes,  and 
nearer  the  picturesque  hills  and  dotted  villas. 

At  the  spot  where  this  view  comes  in,  is  a  monument, 
a  Hon  defending  a  flag,  erected  "  To  the  heroic 
defenders  of  this  Schlossberg  against  French  domin- 
ance, 1809,"  erected  in  1909. 

Below  to  the  south-east  lies  the  vast  town,  filling 
much  space,  with  many  trees  shaded  between  the 
houses.  At  sunset,  the  bells  ring  out  from  the  many 
church  towers,  and  seem  to  tell  of  the  life  of  the 
city. 

Upon  this  height,  as  we  look  out  over  so  much  of 
Steiermark,  we  can  listen  to  a  few  words  about  the  life 
of  the  people  of  this  important  homeland  of  Austria ; 
for  the  story  of  the  settling  of  this  Markgrave  gives 
an  idea  of  the  race  struggles  through  the  ages  in 
all  Austria,  where  sometimes  one  race,  sometimes 
another,  has  remained  dominant,  or  in  the 
majority. 

In  the  fifth  or  sixth  century  before  Christ,  the  Celtic 

117 


Austria 

folk  overran  this  district,  driving  out  the  earlier 
people  of  whom  little  is  known,  save  that  they  lived 
by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  by  the  land.  Probably 
about  the  same  period  the  Etruscans,  those  artistic 
settlers  in  North  Italy,  came  over  the  Alps  for  their 
commerce,  and  brought  their  products  here,  their 
weapons,  their  household  implements,  vases,  and 
household  and  personal  ornaments ;  and  as  the 
Etruscans  faded  from  history,  the  Roman  merchants 
took  up  the  story,  and  from  the  Roman  port  of 
Aquileia  (towards  which  we  are  travelling)  came  also 
to  the  plains  and  the  valleys  of  the  Mur,  and  brought 
their  industrial  products  in  exchange  for  the  agri- 
cultural products  of  the  district. 

The  Noric  branch  of  the  Celts  were  not  merely 
agriculturists ;  they  understood  mining  and  many 
trades,  and  lived  in  towns  and  did  much  business, 
especially  with  salt.  They  understood  mining  for 
copper,  iron,  and  gold,  obtaining  the  latter  also  from 
the  rivers,  and  they  wove  woollen  articles,  making 
ten  varieties  of  material  from  sheep's  wool,  and  by  a 
mixture  of  copper  and  tin  produced  a  fine,  gold-like 
bronze  that  they  used  for  weapons  and  implements, 
and  the  excellence  of  Noric  iron  weapons  was  re- 
nowned. They  also  coined  money,  imprinted  with 
Roman  letters. 

Many  of  these  articles  have  been  found  in  the 
Tumuli  and  urn  burying-places,  and  some  beautiful 
examples  are  in  the  Graz  Landes  Museum.  In  Maria 
Rast  a  great  find  was  made  of  over  a  hundred  urns 
with  bracelets,  brooches,  rings,  etc. ;  these  also  are  in 
the  Joanneum  Museum  in  Graz. 

In  the  year  113  b.c.  the  Romans  had  assisted  these 

118 


Styria  (The  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

Celtic  tribes  against  the  Teutons,  and  later  on  the 
Steiermark  became  part  of  the  Roman  province  of 
Norricum,  and  the  Celtic  roads  were  developed,  and 
Roman  roads,  especially  the  great  military  road  from 
Aquileia  on  the  Adriatic,  to  the  famous  Danube  road, 
ran  through  the  land,  with,  of  course,  the  usual 
stations  and  military  forts  or  castles.  Valuable 
remains  of  this  Roman  period  are  in  the  museum,  as 
well  as  relics  of  the  various  religions  of  the  Celts,  and 
all  the  various  gods  the  Romans  brought  in  their 
train,  Egyptian,  Syrian,  and  especially  Mithras,  the 
Sun  god  of  the  Persians,  to  whom  many  altars  were 
erected.  Christianity  was  early  adopted ;  the  precise 
date  is  not  known,  but  in  the  persecution  of  Diocletian 
in  303  a  Bishop  Victorin  suffered  martyrdom,  and  in 
the  fifth  century  the  Church  here  was  well  organised. 
After  the  fall  of  the  Western  Roman  Empire  the  Avars, 
and  with  them  the  Slavs,  overran  the  district  and 
settled  here.  They  are  described  as  a  peace-loving 
folk,  having  the  organisation,  somewhat  as  it  is  to-day 
in  Russia,  of  the  family,  and  groups  of  families,  ruled 
by  a  Starosta  ;  these  again  grouped  into  a  community 
under  a  Zupan  ;  and  these  communities  had  watch- 
towers  and  fortresses  and  earthworks  into  which  the 
people  fled  for  refuge  in  war  time.  They  had  their 
own  gods  of  which  Morena,  the  god  of  winter  and 
death,  was  one  of  the  chief,  and  they  believed  in 
eternal  life. 

The  neighbours  of  this  Slavic  folk  were  the 
Bajuvaren  or  Bavarians,  also  heathen  until  696. 
Strife  ensuing  between  the  Avars  and  the  Slavonians 
the  latter  called  in  the  Bavarian  Duke  Tassilo  to  their 
aid,  and  later  on,  he  going  against  the  Franks,  was 

119 


Austria 

crushed  by  Charlemagne,  and  then  it  came  about  that 
the  Germans  occupied  the  land  ;  and  as  all  unoccupied 
land  belonged  to  the  Crown,  and  the  Slavs  only  thinly 
populated  the  territory,  it  was  divided  amongst  nobles 
and  churches,  and  monasteries,  and  the  Slavs  were 
utilised  as  workers  on  the  land.  Many  Celtic,  and 
still  more  Slavic  names  are  left  in  the  district,  and  the 
tenacity  of  the  Slavs  for  their  ancient  customs  and 
their  picturesque  costumes  will  be  seen  in  many  parts 
of  Austria.  This  slight  sketch  of  the  peopling  of  the 
Steiermark  is  fairly  illustrative,  with  slight  variations, 
of  the  peopling  of  the  whole  of  Austria. 

But  Graz  is  more  German,  therefore  one  sees  but 
little  costume  in  the  city. 

The  central  point  in  this  city  of  nearly  200,000 
inhabitants  is  the  Hauptplatz,  with  its  busy  market, 
town  hall,  monument  and  fountains  representing  the 
four  great  rivers  of  the  Steirmark — the  Mur,  Drave, 
Save,  and  Enns.  But  the  most  interesting  point  for 
the  traveller  is  the  old  courtyard  of  the  Landhaus, 
which  is  in  the  Italian  renaissance  style,  with  a  triple 
story  of  arcades,  arches,  and  stairways.  On  the 
west  side  is  the  famous  well,  a  masterpiece  of  open 
metal  work,  dating  about  1590.  The  diet  hall  and  the 
wine  cellar  are  worth  visiting,  but  the  strangest  and 
unique  building  that  should  draw  every  lover  of 
history  to  Graz  is  a  massive  building  on  the  south 
side  of  this  courtyard.  A  ring  at  the  bell  will  bring 
the  custodian,  who  is  a  lover  of  the  marvellous  collec- 
tion entrusted  to  his  care.  Here  in  this  Zeughaus  or 
Arsenal  is  the  most  remarkable  collection,  or  rather 
armoury,  of  mediaeval  weapons  the  world  has  to 
show. 

120 


Styria  (The  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

This  is  not  a  show  lot  of  beautiful  pieces  of  armour 
and  weapons  as  at  Dresden,  Madrid,  Berlin  and  else- 
where, but  a  real  armoury  of  four  wide  floors  all 
stocked  with  mediaeval  armour,  waiting,  waiting, 
for  a  phantom  army  to  come  and  be  harnessed  and 
armed.  Here  are  28,000  weapons ;  14,000  men  could 
be  armed.  Here  are  2500  suits  of  plate-armour 
besides  those  in  chain.  Every  possible  type  of 
offensive  and  defensive  weapon  is  here,  and  many 
ingenious  devices  for  crippling  and  maiming  the 
enemy.  It  is  notable  that  there  are  no  suits  of 
armour  for  men  6  feet  in  height,  nor  for  big  men ; 
but  as  the  custodian  lovingly  handled  weapons 
and  armour,  he  proved  they  must  have  been  very 
muscular  men  to  wield  these  weapons  and  bear 
this  armour.  To  wander  through  these  solid,  dim 
floors,  with  all  this  preparation  for  a  bygone  war, 
that  comes  not  again,  is  to  experience  a  most  strange 
sensation ;  and  many  of  the  pieces  are  very  beautiful 
works  of  art,  and  others  are  devilish  for  their  cruel 
ingenuity.1 

Another  most  remarkable  collection  is  that  in  the 
Kunstgewerbe  (art  trade)  Museum. 

This  is  housed  in  a  fine,  spacious  building  finished  in 
1895,  near  the  old  Joannuem  Museum  that  holds  the 
antique,  geological,  and  botanical  collections. 

One  often  hears  statements  upon  Austria  founded 
upon  trivial  knowledge,  or  upon  visits  paid  years  ago. 
The  development  of  every  town  and  district  in  Austria 
has  been  tremendous  during  the  last  two  decades,  and 
this  museum  is  an  example  of  this  great  work.     Here 

1  See  article  in  the  Morning  Post,  "The  Armoury  at  Graz,"  August 
24th,  1<J10,  by  J.  B. 

121 


Austria 

are  indeed  historical  and  folk  museums,  filled  with 
artistic  relics  of  past  ages,  arranged  with  every  care  and 
foresight,  dwelling-rooms  of  the  district  at  various 
periods,  tools,  personal  ornaments,  glass,  musical  in- 
struments, dresses,  iron  work,  porcelain  ;  and  the 
exhibits  are  so  hung  that  they  can  easily  be  taken  into 
the  technical  schools  for  study,  reproduction,  or  to 
incite  invention  or  design.  There  is  a  whole  suite 
of  rooms,  illustrating  the  life  of  the  Steiermark  with 
figures  in  costume. 

•  The  technical  school  is  a  magnificent  building  with 
four  faculties,  and  most  elaborate  and  important 
arrangements  and  apparatus  for  chemistry,  engineer- 
ing, building.  The  university  is  also  a  very  handsome 
building  with  an  anatomical  and  physiological  annex, 
and  a  physical  institute  adjoining,  linked  with  a 
pretty  garden  and  an  observatory,  and  an  excellent 
library  and  botanical  garden ;  there  are  about  2000 
students  studying  here.  As  far  back  as  1841  the 
technical  school  of  the  Johanneum  was  said  to  be  one 
of  the  three  schools  in  Austria,  and  Graz  also  had  her 
agriculture  school  and  model  farm  and  polytechnic 
association. 

A  very  pleasant  ending  to  a  visit  to  Graz  is  to  cross 
the  rushing  Mur  from  the  west  part  of  the  town  by 
the  old  bridge,  to  wind  up  through  the  narrow  and 
busy  streets,  passing  the  cathedral,  that  in  spite  of 
restoration  is  worth  a  halt,  and  then  to  work  up 
through  the  lovely  Stadtpark,  with  its  beautiful 
flowers,  shady  trees,  and  often  excellent  music  (a 
Bosnian  regiment  was  playing  once  when  we  fingered 
here),  then  to  climb  the  steep  Schlossberg,  and  visit 
the  old  clock  tower  and  the  Turkish  Wells,  and  once 

122 


Styria  (The  Steiermark)  and  Graz 

more  we  can  look  out  over  the  wonderful  view, 
down  over  the  picturesque  town,  and  try  to  recall 
all  the  historic  reminiscences  Graz  has  brought  to 
mind. 

On  quitting  Graz  we  turned  southward,  through  the 
Steiermark,  and  sometimes  when  the  river  is  in  flood 
the  valley  is  widely  flooded.  There  are  many  small 
spots  of  interest,  but  Marburg  on  the  Drave  makes  a 
useful  halting-place,  if  only  to  study  the  excellent  and 
painstaking  methods  of  fruit  culture,  and  the  school 
established  for  teaching  this. 

•  All  through  Southern,  and,  in  fact,  all  over  Austria 
great  care  has  to  be  taken  to  note  which  race  peoples 
the  district  in  order  not  to  offend  susceptibilities  ;  in 
Graz,  as  we  have  seen,  it  was  German  that  was  pre- 
dominant, and  therefore  one  would  be  careful  not  to 
use  the  Slav  salutations  ;  but  as  we  run  southwards 
we  come  into  a  Slav  district,  and  at  Cilli  we  are  amidst 
a  Wendish  population,  one  of  these  towns  whose 
name  dates  back  to  the  Celtic  Roman  period.  This 
makes  a  pleasant  halting  spot,  a  bright  town  ;  the  old 
square  towers  in  the  Schlossberg  form  a  picturesque 
bit  in  the  landscape,  and  the  church  bells  have  a 
glorious  tone.  To  those  studying  Roman  life  the 
museum  is  well  worth  an  hour  amongst  its  local 
finds. 

The  little  river  Sann  adds  to  the  beauty  of  the 
scenery,  that  is  very  diversified  with  high  hills  and 
rocky  defiles,  ruins  of  castles,  pretty  villages,  and 
small  towns.  At  Romerbad  the  station  is  remarkably 
pretty,  and,  as  the  name  implies,  here  are  curative  baths 
known  to  the  Romans,  and  the  country  around,  both 
in  forest,  pastoral,  and  rock  scenery,  is  full  of  pleasant 

123 


Austria 

charm.  But  we  are  approaching  the  frontier  of 
Styria,  that  is  bounded  by  the  Save  which  flows 
into  the  Sann,  and  must  quit  this  interesting  mark 
that  has  played  no  mean  part  in  the  history  of 
Austria. 


124 


CHAPTER  XIV 

CARNIOLA  (KRAIN) — LJUBLJANA  (LAIBACH) 

THE  scenery  as  we  enter  Carniola,  or  Krain, 
along  the  banks  of  the  Save,  is  full  of  beauty, 
and  just  a  mile  or  two  before  crossing  the 
frontier  at  Trifail  we  have  great  cliffs  that 
are  really  open  coal  quarries ;  and  at  Sagor,  the 
frontier  town,  are  grand  hills  and  cliffs  rising  sheer 
400  to  800  feet  in  height.  We  are  not  far  from 
Hungary,  and  by  following  the  Save  eastwards  Agram 
is  quickly  reached  ;  but  we  journey  on,  along  its  banks 
to  the  westward,  emerging  from  the  ravines,  and  soon 
get  a  fine  view  of  the  Julian  Alps  that  promise  plenty 
of  work  for  the  rock  and  mountain  climber,  and  glorious 
scenery  for  the  lover  of  nature. 

The  capital  of  the  province,  Ljubljana,  or  Laibach, 
forms  an  excellent  centre  for  exploring  the  district, 
and  is  a  most  interesting  and  pleasant  place  to  sojourn 
in.  Railways  branch  off  to  that  most  fascinating 
district  of  Alpine  heights  and  idyllic  lakes,  Veldes  and 
Wochein  Feistritz,  and  into  Gorizia ;  southward  into 
Istria  and  on  to  Triest  and  the  Adriatic;  and 
eastwards  to  Hungary.  Both  history  and  modern 
development  tend  to  hold  the  traveller  for  some  days 
in  the  capital  of  Carniola,  or  Krain  as  the  Germans 
call  this  Duchy  ;  and  in  the  near  neighbourhood  we 
can  study  the  peasant  life  in  this  homeland  of  Austria. 
If  in  the  Steiermark  Germans  predominate,  here  in 

125 


Austria 

Carniola  the  Slav  is  in  the  ascendant,  there  being  over 
500,000  Slowenisch  to  about  28,000  Germans,  and 
patriotism  and  race  devotion  is  shown  in  the  eagerness 
of  the  people  to  be  abreast  with  all  developments. 
With  the  military  garrison  there  are  about  50,000 
inhabitants  in  the  capital,  and  the  diet  house  for  the 
local  Parliament  is  a  handsome  building,  with  club 
and  reading  rooms  for  the  members,  who  are  elected  by 
four  classes  of  voters  :  the  rich  domain  holders,  the 
towns,  the  peasants,  and  the  general  voter.  The 
Justice  Palace,  or  Law  Courts,  is  also  a  fine  building, 
and  around  it  are  pleasant  gardens  and  lakes  and 
avenues  of  chestnut  trees. 

The  Government  House  is  another  handsome 
building,  the  residence  of  the  Stadthalter ;  and  in 
passing  from  this  through  the  poorer  part  of  the  town, 
that  is  well  kept  and  clean,  one  sees  a  part  of  the  old 
Roman  walls.  The  view  from  the  south  embraces  the 
pleasant  shady  avenues  and  gardens,  the  river  from 
which  the  town  is  named,  and  above  all  rises  the  great 
mass  of  the  castle,  upon  its  dominating  tree- covered 
hill,  whilst  beyond  are  the  green  picturesque  hills. 

The  town  has  been  greatly  developed  of  late  ;  one 
passes  through  the  old  Ghetto,  but  no  Jews  are  there 
now.  The  old  town  hall  is  a  picturesque  building 
with  balconies  and  arches,  but  the  building  that  will 
hold  the  visitor,  wherein  he  can  study  the  history  of 
this  district  and  the  folklore  of  the  people,  is  the 
Rudolphinum,  where  the  museum  of  the  province  is 
installed. 

Here  the  life  of  the  district  can  be  gleaned  from 
the  well-arranged  exhibits,  and  it  was  interesting  on 
one  occasion  when  there  to  see  a  school  of  lads,  some 

126 


Carniola(  K  rain)— Ljubljana(  Laibach ) 

without  shoes,  but  decidedly  clean,  others  well  dressed, 
all  studying  the  life  and  history  of  their  homeland. 

The  finds  go  back  to  the  earliest  lake-dwellers  and 
Neolithic  times,  including  some  remarkable  pottery 
with  encrusted  ornamentation,  etc. ;  thence  to  the 
Bronze  epoch,  and  a  very  rich  collection  of  the  Iron 
period,  that  a  local  writer  gives  here  as  900-400  B.C. 
Belonging  to  the  later  Iron  or  Celtic  epoch  are  richly 
decorated  swords,  and  a  beautiful  helmet  collar,  with 
cheek  pieces,  upon  which  birds  are  chiselled.  The 
collection  of  the  Roman  period  is  also  very  rich, 
especially  in  glass,  and  what  is  perhaps  yet  more 
interesting,  are  the  finds  of  the  folk  migration  period 
and  the  first  Slavic  settlers. 

The  history  is  carried  on  to  later  days,  when  the 
struggle  with  the  Moslem  was  desperate,  and  a  flag 
of  1593  recalls  this  epoch  in  their  history. 

Here,  as  elsewhere  in  Austria,  the  life  of  the  folk 
of  to-day  and  yesterday  is  illustrated  by  models  and 
actual  furniture,  and  household  utensils  of  their  homes, 
and  figures  in  the  bright  costumes.  We  went  out  on 
the  balcony  of  the  museum,  and  looked  out  over  the 
town.  As  we  had  entered  the  city  on  this  occasion,  on 
the  eve  of  Corpus  Christi,  many  peasants  were  flocking 
in  for  the  procession,  and  we  noted  the  tone  of  colour 
of  many  was  a  quiet  grey,  with  a  whitish  head-dress, 
but  on  the  morrow  we  were  to  see  all  the  more 
brilliant-coloured  dress  of  Upper  Carniola,  and  these 
dresses  and  the  whole  home-life  of  the  folk  is  illus- 
trated in  the  museum. 

Before  climbing  up  to  the  castle  we  made  an 
excursion  with  the  learned  curator  of  the  museum 
out  to  the  village  of  Roznik,  and  in  chatting  with  the 

127 


Austria 

peasants  learnt  that  the  small-holders  worked  about 
5  acres  of  ground,  and  that  the  pay  for  workers  in 
harvest  time  was  4  Kronen  a  day,  in  winter  2  to  3 
Kronen,  but  most  of  the  hands  engaged  in  this  work 
were  women. 

In  the  factories  the  girls  earned  1.50  to  3  Kroner, 
the  men  3  to  5,  really  less  than  on  the  fields,  because 
they  were  also  insured  against  sickness.  From  this 
village  we  went  on  to  St  Veit,  where  we  found  them 
busy  sweeping  the  roads  and  decorating  with  young 
trees  and  flags  for  Corpus  Christi. 

We  had  a  chat  in  the  house  of  a  young  carpenter, 
who  was  also  a  small-holder  of  about  1|  acres.  A 
smart,  bright  young  fellow,  full  of  life  and  keenness  in 
his  work  with  wood,  and  in  his  fowls  and  pigs,  and  in 
his  garden.  We  went  into  his  workshops ;  the 
technical  schools  had  made  him  love  and  know  his 
work.  In  his  kitchen  all  was  clean.  A  white  towel 
was  hung  up  for  drying  hands.  The  cooking  utensils 
were  of  bright  metal,  well  polished ;  there  was  a  cake- 
mould  amongst  them.  In  the  sleeping-room  for  the 
children  all  was  clean  and  airy,  and  a  big  room,  with 
two  beds  in  it,  served  as  sitting-room,  the  beds 
having  tidy,  pretty  coverlets  over  them.  Here 
were  flowers  on  a  table,  and  flowers  were  wreathed 
over  a  pier-glass  and  a  crucifix.  Everything  was 
absolutely  sweet  and  pure. 

We  next  visited  a  well-to-do  farmer's  house,  who 
farmed  60  to  70  acres.  He  cultivated  hops  and  corn, 
and  kept  cows.  We  went  into  his  sitting-room  and 
kitchen  and  three  bedrooms,  all  clean  and  orderly. 
He  was  just  putting  up  a  new  hop-oven  with  expensive 
screen  methods,  and  an  excellent  and  unusual  arrange- 

128 


Carniola(Krain) — Ljubljana(Laibach) 

ment  was  his  smoke  chamber  above  the  kitchen,  that 
utilised  all  the  smoke  for  drying  meats,  etc.  From 
the  farmer  we  got  the  prices  of  food  for  the  towns,  and 
found  that  it  averaged  :  bread,  1  Jd.  per  lb  ;  potatoes, 
Jd.  per  lb. ;  meat,  6d.  to  Is.  per  lb.  At  first  he  was 
very  reticent  and  reserved,  but  at  last  became  very 
friendly,  and  his  wife  came  and  offered  us  a  slice  of 
their  excellent  brown  bread,  which,  with  a  Slav,  is  a 
mark  of  friendship. 

We  were  fortunate  to  have  introductions  to  a 
Landrath,  a  Mr  Lindtner,  who  was  full  of  information, 
and  most  kindly  courteous  in  his  assistance,  and 
with  him  we  were  enabled  to  see  the  Corpus  Christi 
procession  from  the  balcony  of  the  Parliament 
buildings. 

The  troops  were  paraded,  all  wearing  oak  leaves  in 
their  hats,  a  tribute  to  spring  ;  and  as  the  procession 
passed  beneath  us  it  was  a  pretty  and  impressive 
spectacle.  All  the  artistic  and  patriotic  societies 
took  part.  The  national  white  head-dress  of  the 
women  was  prominent,  and  as  the  first  blessing  was 
pronounced  the  cannon  roared  out  from  the  great 
castle  that  was  above  us,  and  the  bells  clanged  forth, 
and  the  people  lit  candles  in  their  windows  to  greet 
the  procession  as  it  passed.  Women  in  the  National 
costume,  bands  of  music,  the  Philharmonic  Society, 
Marias tift  Society  ;  little  children  all  in  white,  bearing 
candles  and  flowers  ;  officials  of  the  town,  monks, 
and,  last  of  all,  the  bishop  under  a  gold  canopy 
in  his  rich  vestments,  and  priests  in  gold  and 
white.  When  the  bishop  halted  to  bless  the  troops, 
with  the  people  in  their  brilliant  colours  all  grouped 
around,  the  scene  was  full  of  beauty,  and  recalled 
i  129 


Austria 

the  fierce  history  through  which  the  people  have 
passed. 

The  study  of  life  here  in  the  great  market-place, 
and  in  the  churches  gives  many  tokens  of  the  life  of 
the  people  ;  and  a  climb  up  the  tree-clad  height  to  the 
great  fortress  above,  affords  in  either  a  morning  or 
evening  light  a  wide  and  beautiful  prospect  of  the  town 
and  all  the  country  around.  The  castle  buildings, 
now  used  as  barracks,  are  still  very  imposing,  with 
great  round  towers  and  overhanging  bartizans,  and 
the  views  from  the  platform  are  superb.  To  the 
north-west  are  the  big  range  of  hills,  and  the  Alps 
with  the  famous  Triglav.  To  the  west  is  the  rich 
plain  land  intersected  by  rivers.  In  descending  from 
the  height  we  saw  the  pretty  house  of  General 
Radetzky,  the  General  of  the  Italian  wars,  and  the 
walk  down  through  the  shady  avenues  with  the  birds 
singing  in  the  bushes  gave  a  delightful  finish  to  the 
visit  to  this  pleasant  town  that  suffered  so  terribly 
in  the  awful  earthquake  of  1895.  It  was  here  that 
the  Congress  was  held  in  1821.  That  the  people  of 
Laibach  are  very  alive  to  modern  developments  was 
evidenced  in  the  handsome,  well-arranged  "  Slavo- 
nitz  "  newspaper  office,  where  everything  was  up  to 
date,  with  a  good  library,  each  editor  having  his  own 
room. 

Carniola,  like  Styria,  has  a  history  that  carries  one 
far  back  into  the  dim,  misty  ages  of  the  beginning 
of  the  human  race.  The  rich  plain  we  looked  down 
upon  from  the  great  castle  height  was  once  a  great 
lake,  and  as  we  have  seen  in  the  museum,  rich  finds 
have  been  made  of  these  beginnings  of  history. 
Legend  says  Jason  and  the  Argonauts  passed  here  on 

130 


Carniola(Krain) — Ljubljana(Laibach) 

the  way  from  Colchis  in  distant  Circassia  ;  and  of  the 
occupation  of  the  Celts  there  is  ample  and  valuable 
evidence  in  the  museum.  After  the  Celts  came  the 
Romans,  laying  their  high  roads,  and  with  more 
perfect  organisation,  and  the  rich  finds  of  gold  and 
silver  objects  prove,  that  this  was  a  rich  province 
under  Roman  rule. 

In  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries  the  West  Goths 
under  Alaric,  the  East  Goths  under  Theodore,  and 
the  Longobards  under  Alboin,  destroyed  much  of  this 
Roman  civilisation,  and  the  Huns  led  by  Attila  con- 
tinued the  work. 

In  the  sixth  century  the  Slavs  appeared,  and  with 
them  the  Avars,  and  the  history  of  this  district 
developed  as  we  have  described  the  history  of  the 
Styrians,  until  in  1335  the  Habsburgers  came  into 
power.  Being  near  the  Turkish  border  the  district 
suffered  heavily  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries 
from  Moslem  invasion,  and  Laibach  was  attacked 
but  never  taken. 


131 


CHAPTER  XV 

CARNIOLA,     WOCHEIN    FEISTRITZ,    VELDES,     AND 
ADELSBERG 

BEFORE  proceeding  on  the  southern  route 
through  Carniola  to  the  vast  caverns  of 
Adelsburg  we  must  make  a  north-western 
excursion  to  the  district  that  Sir  Humphry 
Davy  so  loved,  and  often  visited  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

This  district  can  also  be  reached  by  the  Tauern 
route  to  or  from  Triest,  but  it  may  be  included  in  the 
chapter  on  Carniola,  as  here  may  be  studied  amidst 
scenes  of  remarkable  beauty  the  Fauna  and  Flora  of 
Carniola,  and  the  sportsman,  and  fisherman,  and 
Alpinist  will  have  in  this  province  wide  scope  for  their 
pet  pleasures. 

It  was  in  rather  a  dramatic  fashion  that  I  first 
learned  that  this  rich  corner  of  Europe  was  well  known 
to  a  famous  Englishman  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
I  had  arranged  a  journey  for  a  party  of  British 
writers  and  journalists  through  Bosnia,  and  on  our 
return  when  we  arrived  in  Carniola,  a  well- printed 
and  well-illustrated  newspaper  was  handed  to  us  in 
English  and  German,  with  a  hearty  welcome  to  the 
English  guests ;  and  to  our  astonishment  more  than 
one  good  portrait  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy. 

In  the  welcome  it  was  stated  that  the  English  were 
the  "  pathfinders,"  the  pioneers,  of  the  foreigners  who 

132 


Carniola,  Wochein  Feistritz 

since  have  visited  this  country,  and  continued  :  "  One 
of  the  most  important  English  naturalists,  Sir 
Humphry  Davy,  made  our  country  known  to  the 
world,  as  J.  Gilbert,  who  followed  the  traces  of  the 
famous  Briton  in  1861-62  and  1863,,  writes  in  his 
highly  interesting  book  of  travels.  He  (Humphry 
Davy),  the  greatest  ornament  of  the  most  fashionable 
London  Society,  the  representative  of  European  fame, 
had  to  come  to  the  distant  country  of  Carniola  in 
order  to  find  a  place  "  where  a  man  can  rejoice  in  his 
life."  And  then  followed  a  lengthy  and  learned 
article  upon  the  early  English  travellers  who  had 
studied  Carniola,  and  especially  upon  those  sent  by 
the  Royal  Society  as  far  back  as  1648  and  1672,  when 
Dr  Edward  Brown  made  a  long  stay  here.  It  was  in 
1818  that  Humphry  Davy  first  visited  the  district ; 
and  then  again  in  1827,  staying  at  Laibach  and  in 
the  district  for  a  month,  returning  again  in  August ; 
and  then,  being  very  ill  in  England  in  March  1828,  with 
young  Dr  Tobin  started  on  a  tour  and  arrived  in 
Laibach  on  May  4th,  putting  up  at  the  Inn  Detela, 
which  stood  where  now  stands  the  Union  Hotel,  where 
we  had  halted  in  Laibach.  Davy  remained  in  the 
district  until  October,  then  went  on  to  Triest  for  a  few 
days,  and  returned  again ;  hunting,  fishing  and  geo- 
logising as  before,  and  exploring  until  the  30th 
October. 

One  of  his  notes  on  the  district  runs  thus  :  "I  have 
again  and  again  visited  Laibach,  and  again  and  again 
learned  much  that  is  new  and  beautiful,  and  wonder- 
ful, in  the  district.  The  valley  of  the  Save  and  its 
waterfalls  and  lakes  enticed  me  the  most ;  I  know 
nothing  in  Europe  more  gloriously  beautiful."' 

133 


Austria 

It  was  strange  that  this  document  dealing  with  Sir 
Humphry  Davy's  rapture  at  the  scenes  we  were 
visiting,  should  fall  into  my  hands,  for,  but  just 
before  leaving  England,  I  had  been  working  to  have 
a  plaque  placed  on  the  house  where  Davy  began  his 
scientific  work  in  Clifton,  at  the  home  of  Dr  Beddoes, 
and  Signor  Marconi  had  unveiled  that  plaque,  a 
fact  that  deeply  interested  our  Carniola  hosts  when 
I  told  them  of  the  incident.  The  journal  gave  a  most 
interesting  account  of  succeeding  English  savants, 
explorers,  etc.,  especially  of  Gilbert  and  Churchill 
of  the  Geological  Society,  and  also  a  detailed  account 
of  the  district,  from  which  we  must  cull  items  upon  the 
various  points  of  interest. 

Davy's  raptures  over  the  Wochein  Lake  and 
waterfall  one  can  quickly  understand  when  walking 
along  the  shores  of  that  idyllic  scene.  Where  the 
river  runs  into  the  lake  it  is  of  that  strange,  lovely 
turquoise  hue  so  rare,  and  yet  so  often  seen  in  this 
district,  whilst  the  lake  is  of  a  dark  green  tone.  A 
steep  scramble  and  climb  leads  us  up  over  the  lake 
to  the  Savica  Falls.  A  little  wooden  bench  is  here, 
just  as  there  was  when  Sir  Humphry  Davy  came, 
day  after  day,  to  revel  in  the  scene. 

And  truly  a  wondrous  and  wild  scene  it  is.  The 
mighty  fall  leaping  250  feet,  from  between  the  bare 
grey  rocks  that  climb  some  1800  feet  above,  down 
into  a  turquoise  pool ;  and  then  a  little  fall  spending 
itself  in  cascades,  these  forming  into  a  rushing  torrent. 
A  rainbow  hovered  over  the  pool,  coming  and  vanish- 
ing as  the  light  played  upon  it  from  behind  the  fleecy 
clouds. 

The  eternal  roar,  and  thunder,  and   hiss   of   the 

134 


Carniola,  Wochein  Feistritz 

waters  made  titanic  music  for  the  ear,  and  on  looking 
back  through  the  deep  forest,  a  glimpse  of  a  lovely- 
lake  was  had,  with  the  light  falling  upon  it.  Then 
again  we  looked  up  at  the  fleecy-white  foaming  tur- 
quoise-hued  fall,  and  thought  that  this  was  the  Save, 
that  great  river  that  flowed  into  the  Danube.  We 
are  here,  as  it  were,  at  the  foot  of  the  famous  mountain, 
the  giant  of  the  district,  the  triple  peaked  Triglav, 
rising  above  the  seven  Triglav  lakes  to  the  height  of 
9400  feet. 

The  local  Alpinists  are  a  jovial  and  musical  company 
with  a  pleasant  wit,  and  I  was  astonished  to  receive 
at  a  dinner  at  Veldes  an  important  document  with 
many  seals,  endorsed  in  English,  "  In  the  service  of 
its  Majesty,  c  The  Triglav.'  "  The  document  was 
signed  "  Rex  Triglavenses  I.,"  and  conferred  upon  me 
the  "  insignia  of  an  honorary  citizen  and  Knight  of 
the  Triglav  Kingdom."  The  insignia  was  a  handsome 
badge,  enamelled  in  the  local  colours  of  red,  yellow, 
green,  and  blue,  with  an  edelweiss  in  white  in  the 
centre,  and  the  legend  "  Reg  Terg-lovense  "  around 
it.  I  found  "  his  Majesty  "  was  really  Professor  Belar 
who  had  climbed  the  mountain  twenty-five  times. 

We  had  some  glorious  music  on  this  evening,  from 
a  choir  of  peasants  in  pretty  and  brilliant  costume, 
who  came  from  the  Rotwein  Klamm,  and  sang  their 
Slav  part  songs  with  vivid  fervour  and  expressive 
intonation ;  and  also  from  the  "  Glasbene  Matice  "  a 
men's  choir  from  Laibach,  who  also  sang  Slav  part 
songs  superbly.  The  Slav  greeting  in  this  district  is 
"  Zivio  "  pronounced  Jee,  vio ;  it  is  equivalent  to 
the  Bohemian  Na  Zdar,  but,  of  course,  this  should  not 
be  used  in  a  German  locality,  as  also  it  is  best  not  to 

135 


Austria 

use  in  a  Slav  district,  "  Hoch,"  or  "  Leb  wohl,"  or 
"  Auf  Wiedersehen." 

The  road  from  Feistritz  to  Veldes  is  full  of  enchant- 
ing charm,  and  from  it  the  lake  is  looked  down  upon, 
lying  like  a  jewel  set  in  pearls  of  snow  peaks.  Here 
some  of  the  rushing  streams  are  of  delicate  emerald 
green,  and  the  grey  peaks  rise  up  into  the  blue  heavens, 
until  they  are  snow  and  cloud  wreathed. 

At  Veldes  we  drove  to  the  Louisenbad,  and  on  the 
balcony  sat  and  wrote,  and  revelled  in  the  soft 
beauteous  scene  of  castle  and  lake  and  little  island  of 
St  Maria  im  See.1 

In  spring  the  slopes  of  these  mountains  we  have 
looked  out  upon  are  a  field  of  superb  colour  of  myriads 
of  flowers,  and  on  the  lake  side  are  baths  of  hot  and 
cold  springs,  or  for  the  summer  there  are  lake 
swimming  baths,  and  rowing  and  shooting  and  fish- 
ing can  be  enjoyed ;  and  for  the  lover  of  early  folk- 
lore, stories  of  heathen  Celtic  gods,  and  of  mediaeval 
legends  ;  and  peasant  customs  that  recall  both  stories 
and  legends  and  primitive  faiths. 

We  shall  visit  this  district  again  in  passing  up  from 
Triest  to  Carinthia,  the  adjoining  homeland  ;  but  we 
may  give  the  sportsman  and  botanist  a  short  hint  of 
the  pleasure  to  be  had  in  this  nature-favoured  spot 
that  Humphry  Davy  loved  so  well. 

In  Carniola,  so  famous  for  its  Alpine  beauty,  the 
botanist  will  indeed  find  a  paradise.  In  Austria  itself, 
just  as  one  may  find  every  type  of  landscape  scenery, 
so  also  the  flora  is  of  infinite  variety  ;    and  the  fauna 

1  The  Weissenfels  lakes  that  are  on  the  frontier  of  Carniola- 
Carinthia  are  referred  to  in  the  latter  section  in  an  excursion  from 
Villach. 

I36 


Carniola,  Wochein  Feistritz 

is  of  especial  interest ;  neither  the  naturalist,  the 
sportsman,  the  geologist,  nor  the  fisherman  need 
depart  empty-handed. 

The  flora  is  particularly  varied,  for  here  we  shall 
find  both  Alpine  flowers  and  those  too  that  gladden 
the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  Its  inhabitants 
claim  that  in  this  respect  Carniola  is  the  most 
interesting  country  in  Europe. 

Amongst  the  rarer  plants,  we  might  mention 
Festuca  aurea  (only  found  on  the  Vremscica),  as  also 
Festuca  carniolica  (upon  Nanos  and  in  the  valley 
Rasatal),  Fritillaria  tenella  (at  Gaberk),  Fritillaria 
meleagris  (at  Laibach,  etc.),  and  the  scarce  Pceonia 
corallina  (upon  Nanos  and  Baba),  Delphinium 
hybridum  (at  Vrem),  Aconitum  albicans  (Woch- 
einer  Alps),  Ranunculus  Thora  (at  Kumberg),  Arabis 
scopoliana  (on  the  Schneeberg  and  also  at  Nanos), 
Potentilla  carniolica,  Potentilla  nitida  (in  various 
localities),  two  rare  varieties  of  Trijolium-noricum 
and  panonicum,  the  attractive  Geraneum  argenteum 
(on  the  Crna  prst  and  Lisec),  Euphorbia  lucida  and 
Euphorbia  nicceensis  (Zirknitzer  See  and  at  Vrem  re- 
spectively) ;  and  the  following  varieties  of  Viola 
may  be  found — uliginosa,  Zoisii,  pinnata,  cornuta. 
Among  the  Gentians,  Gentiana  Frbhlichii  is  not  un- 
common, as  also  Gentiana  triglavensis  ;  and  amongst 
others  we  might  mention  are  Valeriana  supina, 
Scabiosa  graminifolia,  as  also  silenifolia ;  Chrysan- 
themum macrophyllum ;  Centaurea  heleniifolia, 
Echinops  ritro  and  Crepis  grandiflora. 

The  animal  world  of  Carniola  is  very  varied,  as 
varied  as  the  variety  of  the  levels  of  the  country.  The 
great  Alpine  ranges  of  the  Julian,  Karawanken,  and 

137 


Austria 

other  mountain  heights,  the  lower  pine  forest  hills, 
and  the  level  grassy  plains,  give  a  vast  variety  to  the 
fauna  of  the  district. 

On  the  Julian  Alps  are  the  chamois  and  roebuck  ; 
on  the  Karawanken  the  ibex,  or  horned  goat ;  eagles 
float  over  the  lower  mountain  heights,  and  in  the 
forests  are  blackcock,  heathcock,  ptarmigan  and 
grouse  ;  and  in  the  deep  forests  wolves  and  bears  are 
yet  to  be  met  with.  Hares  are  plentiful,  and  wild 
cats  not  scarce,  and  wild  geese  and  ducks  are  in  the 
lower  moors  and  woods. 

The  fisherman  can  have  good  sport  in  lake  and 
stream  with  the  various  types  of  excellent  trout, 
carp,  pike,  and  a  fish  known  as  wells,  the  sheath  fish  ; 
and  as  we  shall  see  at  Adelsberg,  for  the  curious  and 
specialist,  the  underworld  of  Carniola  has  its  own 
peculiar  fauna,  and  even  flora,  that  accommodate 
themselves  to  the  utter  darkness  of  the  numerous 
caverns. 

To  reach  Adelsberg  from  Veldes  we  must  travel 
back  again  to  Laibach  through  Radmannsdorf  and 
Krainburg,  both  pretty  spots  for  a  halt,  the  latter 
town  being  an  excellent  centre  for  mountain  excursions. 
We  follow  along  the  Save,  that  valley  that  a  hundred 
years  ago  Humphry  Davy  described  as  the  most 
beautiful  in  Europe,  and  yet  to-day,  how  very  few 
English-speaking  travellers  know  its  beauty.  We 
shall  be  again  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  all  this 
nature  glory,  when  travelling  up  from  the  brilliant 
sunshine  of  Dalmatia,  and  halt  to  explore  Gorizia,  and 
all  the  exquisite  beauty  of  Carinthia,  two  territories 
that  border  on  Carniola. 

In  leaving  Laibach  to  journey  due  south,  we  are 

138 


Veldes  and  Adelsberg 

at  once  in  a  district  full  of  strange  problems  for  the 
naturalist.  We  cross  the  vast  moor  or  "  Moss  "  that 
has  yielded  so  much  of  the  life  of  the  lake  dwellers,  and 
run  along  the  river  which  later  on  plays  such  tricks 
of  appearing  and  disappearing,  like  the  rivers  in  the 
Tatra  and  in  Yorkshire,  and  the  Ombla  that  we  shall 
see  in  Dalmatia.  We  halt  at  the  pleasant  little  town 
of  Adelsberg,  where,  although  it  is  only  a  place  of  a 
couple  of  thousand  inhabitants,  yet  the  express 
trains  stop,  for  the  marvellous  stalactite  caverns  bring 
about  50,000  people  here  annually,  and  the  number 
would  be  quintupled  did  the  world  know  what  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  netherworld  of  this  region. 

Before  visiting  the  vast  caverns,  it  is  as  well  to 
visit  one  of  the  inns  in  the  town  for  refreshment ;  for 
the  tramp  through  the  underworld  lasts  two  to  three 
or  more  hours,  and  is  tiring  because  of  the  exciting 
interest  aroused. 

The  little  church  in  the  town  is  worth  a  visit, 
especially  if  one  sees  as  I  once  saw,  a  crowd  of  Slav 
children  who  had  come  to  visit  the  caverns,  all  in 
their  bright  colours,  here  kneeling  at  their  prayers 
before  starting  homeward. 

The  entrance  to  the  caverns  is  a  little  way  from 
the  town,  up  a  fine  avenue  of  chestnuts,  with  lovely 
meadows  below,  through  which  runs  the  little  river 
Poik  that  we  met  at  Laibach  under  the  name  of  the 
Upper  Laibach.  Then  one  passes  up  between  grey 
rocks,  and  pines,  soon  coming  to  the  arched  gate 
of  the  cavern  entrance.  No  torches  are  needed  now, 
as  all  is  lit  up  by  electricity,  and  even  a  little  railway 
is  laid  for  the  long  stretches  in  the  caverns  for  the 
weakly   traveller.    These   things    detract    somewhat 

139 


Austria 

from  the  mysterious  weird  grimness,  and  the  vast 
gloom  of  the  caverns,  but  the  light  shews  us  marvels 
of  beauty  the  torches  could  never  reveal. 

There  are  20  kilometres  of  caverns  (12  miles). 
Vast  halls,  long  mighty  corridors,  intricate  mazes,  and 
beauteous  niches  on  either  hand  as  one  enters  and 
passes  up  the  long  tunnel,  and  then  soon,  far  beneath, 
we  can  hear  Poik  rushing  onward  in  its  black  depths. 
One  longs  to  halt,  but  we  are  told  this  is  nothing,  and 
so  it  proves  when  the  vast  spacious  Gothic  halls  are 
entered.  The  pure,  lovely,  colossal  stalactites  and 
stalagmites  assume  all  types  of  form.  The  vast 
ballroom  has  great  pendants  of  stalactites,  and  here, 
on  Whit  Monday  and  August  the  15th,  a  peasants' 
dance  is  held,  and  10,000  people  throng  the  caverns. 
But  it  is  best,  at  least  at  first,  to  be  nearly  alone ; 
the  awe  and  wonder  is  intense.  At  one  place  is  the 
tower  of  Pisa,  at  another  an  organ,  and  fantastic 
pillars  like  palms.  In  the  mausoleum  are  great 
sarcophagi.  The  entry  into  the  Francis  Joseph's 
Hall  is  very  striking,  and  from  here  to  the  Calvary  is  a 
succession  of  wonders.  Terrific  !  imposing  !  are  the 
exclamations  that  come  to  the  lips.  In  one  place  the 
masses  glitter  as  with  rain-drops.  Some  of  the  pillars 
and  domes  are  as  set  with  brilliants.  The  colours  vary 
from  purest  white  to  soft  deep  sepia.  On  the 
Belvedere  one  looks  down  on  the  three  lakes  of 
Tarturus,  and  as  one  enters  the  Loible  pass  a  giant 
lion  guards  the  path. 

Once  when  we  were  in  these  vast,  sombre,  dark 
yet  glittering  halls,  a  weird,  strange,  soft  cry  came 
through  the  night  beyond  us,  echoing,  and,  as  it  were, 
wailing,  pleading  amidst  the  pillars  and  arches.     It 

140 


Veldes  and  Adelsberg 

was  some  children  singing  in  a  far-distant  part  of 
this  netherworld.  On  this  occasion  I  was  furnished 
with  much  information  by  Mr  Perko,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Government  Commission  that  rules  the  caverns, 
and  he  showed  me  the  strange  string-like  weed,  that 
grows  in  this  world  of  night,  and  the  blind  eel-like 
fish  that  live  here.  Some  of  the  halls  are  130  feet  in 
height  and  nearly  200  feet  in  length ;  and  great 
stretches  containing  new  wonders  not  yet  shown 
to  the  public,  are  being  pierced  through.  It  is  a 
thousand  Cheddars  in  one,  and  it  is  more  wonderful 
than  the  great  caverns  of  Han  in  Belgium.  In  one 
place  was  a  fallen  pillar,  very  like  the  famous  pillar 
at  the  temple  of  Karnac.  The  age  of  an  old  twin 
column  was  given  as  190,000  years.  Perhaps  the  most 
beautiful  and  wondrous  point  is  to  stand  on  the  top 
of  the  Hill  of  Calvary  with  its  crucifix,  and  hundreds 
of  pillars  and  pinnacles,  and  intricate  mazes  all  around 
one.  Other  wonders  are  in  dark  caverns,  where  fight 
suddenly  reveals  the  most  delicate  beauty  of  form  and 
colour.  But  we  must  leave  this  netherworld  and 
journey  southward,  and  soon  cross  the  frontier  of 
lovely  Carniola,  and  enter  the  Kiistenland,  or  coast 
land,  and  the  province  of  Istria. 


141 


CHAPTER  XVI 

TRIEST   AND    ISTRIA 

AUSTRIA    is    pre-eminently    the    land    of 
dramatic    surprises,    and,    after    all    the 
beauties  of  Carniola  and  the  mysteries  of 
Adelsberg,  we  cross,  in  descending  to  the 
Adriatic  coast,  that  most  barren  yet  ruggedly  beautiful 
district  of  the  Karst  mountains. 

It  is  an  enlarged  Dartmoor,  with  a  wholly  different 
scheme  of  colour.  Here  the  rock  is  of  light  grey,  with 
rich  deep  purple  heather,  and  the  rushing  streams  are 
of  that  wonderful  turquoise  blue  I  know  of  in  no  other 
district.  It  is  said  that  all  this  barren  rocky  waste 
was  richly  afforested  in  Roman  days,  and  that  the 
Romans  destroyed  the  forests  to  build  their  galleys. 
But  Austria's  schemes  for  education  and  agriculture 
and  forestry  are  again  making  this  wild  lime  stone 
region  of  bare  rock,  fresh  and  green  with  foliage,  and 
the  spines  of  larch  and  pine.  One  passes  miles  of 
young  trees  making  good  headway,  and  soon  this 
district  that  for  2000  years  has  been  a  desolate  waste, 
will  be  a  profit -yielding  forest-land. 

We  soon  come  to  Opcina, which  has  quite  lately  been 
made  a  health-resort  suburb  of  Triest.  A  mountain 
resort  with  the  pure  air  of  the  altitude  of  13  to 
1500  feet,  including  sea  bathing  !  An  impossibility 
it  sounds,  but  a  lift  connects  Opcina  with  the  sea  level 
of  Triest,  so  that  one  can  live  up  here  amidst  pines,  and 

142 


Triest  and  I  stria 

rocks,  and  heather,  and  descend  for  a  morning's  sea 
plunge  to  the  level  of  palms  and  roses.  The  look-out 
over  the  Adriatic,  lying  soft  and  blue  in  the  sunlight 
along  the  indented  shore,  will  charm  the  traveller,  who 
gets  thus  his  first  glimpse  of  Adria's  sea ;  and  land- 
ward the  view  is  very  varied,  with  the  grey  scarps 
of  the  Karst  leading  up  to  the  nearly  bare  uplands  ; 
but  the  villages  on  the  lower  slopes  are  in  rich  vegeta- 
tion of  vines,  and  chestnuts,  and  pasturage.  There 
are  good  hotels,  and  pensions,  and  bathing  establish- 
ments on  this  height,  some  linked  with  the  sea-baths 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  The  ordinary  rail  takes 
a  long  time  to  get  down  to  Triest,  as  it  dives  into 
tunnels,  and  winds  and  twists  down  the  mountain 
side,  giving  glimpses  of  the  sea,  and  the  town  of  Triest 
and  its  harbour  spread  far  below. 

The  city  of  Triest  has  a  very  modern  appearance, 
and  at  first  sight  there  seems  to  be  little  to  detain  the 
traveller,  but  the  monuments  that  are  left  are  of 
great  interest,  and  excursions  may  be  made  by  water 
to  points  of  great  beauty.  I  first  entered  Triest  by 
water  on  returning  from  Greece  in  1886,  by  the  Florio 
Rubatino  line  of  steamers,  and  as  we  entered  the 
harbour  the  low  sloping,  green  lands  and  ridges  of  the 
hills  in  the  distance,  and  dotted  houses,  told  of  more 
cultivation  than  on  the  Grecian  hills.  The  town 
itself  was  all  varied  with  green  from  the  open  tree- 
shaded  spaces,  and,  as  it  was  in  the  spring,  the  chest- 
nuts and  Judas  trees  were  in  flower. 

To-day  the  fine  buildings  at  the  quay  of  the 
Austrian  Lloyd's  palatial  offices,  and  opposite  the 
palace  of  Prince  Hohenlohe,  the  Stadtholder  of  the 
province  of  Triest,  with  the  town  hall,  enclose  a  hand- 

143 


Austria 

some  square,  the  harbour  and  busy  shipping  forming 
the  front.  The  peculiarity  of  the  clocks  always 
striking  the  hour  twice,  had  worried  me,  because  one 
could  get  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  these  re- 
dundant strikings,  but  Prince  Hohenlohe,  upon  my 
putting  the  question  to  him,  said  it  was  because  so 
often  people  did  not  hear  the  first  striking ;  but 
another  reason  given  was  that  the  clock  of  St  Mark's 
strikes  twice,  and  Triest  likes  to  copy  Venetian 
customs. 

There  are  scenes  in  Triest,  on  the  canal,  that  vividly 
recall  Venice,  with  her  narrow  waters,  her  rich-toned 
sails,  and  public  buildings.  But  Venice  has  not  the 
hills  to  climb  that  Triest  can  give  you,  neither  has  it 
the  terrific  Bora  that  sweeps  down  off  the  Karst 
mountains,  that  seem  to  shelter  the  city,  and  tears 
great  ships  from  their  moorings,  and  will  even  lift 
people  bodily  and  hurl  them  into  the  harbour.  The 
city  has  nearly  doubled  its  population  during  these 
last  twenty  years,  and  now  numbers  considerably 
over  200,000  inhabitants,  largely  an  Italian-speaking 
people. 

Triest  and  its  district  has  a  population  of  Italians, 
and  Slovaks,  with  a  small  proportion  of  Germans,  and 
a  sprinkling  of  Servian  or  Croats  and  Slavs,  but 
Italian  is  the  language  mostly  used,  although  German 
is  understood  in  all  the  public  offices  and  large  business 
premises. 

There  are  winding  routes  for  carriages  through 
streets  and  piazzas  named  after  famous  writers,  such 
as  Silvia  Pellico,  Goldoni,  that  lead  up  to  the  upper 
old  town  and  the  castle  and  cathedral,  but  for  the 
pedestrian  the  most  interesting  way  is  to  climb  by 

144 


Triest  and  I  stria 

"  The  Steps  of  the  Giants,"  that  give  occasion  for 
frequent  halts  to  look  down  on  the  city  below  and 
study  the  people  who  clamber  up  and  down  these 
steps,  but  it  is  a  hot  climb  on  a  warm  day. 

Arrived  at  the  summit,  from  the  embattled  plat- 
form near  the  cathedral,  a  great  view  repays  the 
climber.  Far  over  the  brown-roofed  houses  of  the 
whole  city,  with  the  dark  smoke  rising  from  the  ship- 
building yards,  out  to  the  Mole  and  lighthouse,  and 
far  out  to  the  open  Mediterranean  beyond.  The  bay 
is  sheltered  from  the  east  and  north  by  the  dark  hills 
and  jutting  headlands.  Then  when  one  has  drunk 
in  the  view  one  can  turn  aside  and  enter  the  cathedral, 
some  parts  of  which  have  stood  since  the  days  of 
Rome's  dominance.  In  the  tower,  at  the  entrance, 
may  be  seen  a  pillar  of  the  Roman  Temple  that  stood 
upon  this  site  ;  and  in  the  Lapidarium,  a  tree- shaded 
space  with  a  museum  near  by,  some  most  beautiful 
relics  of  Roman  sculpture  and  architecture,  and  also 
a  fine  monument  to  Winckelmann,  who  was  killed 
here  in  1768.  The  interior  of  the  cathedral  is  at  first 
a  great  puzzle  to  the  archaeologist.  It  is  really  two 
early  churches  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  linked 
by  a  fourteenth-century  nave.  The  inlaid  marbles 
and  mosaics  are  of  exceptional  value.  The  cathedral 
is  dedicated  to  St  Giusto,  our  St  Just,  and  the  frescoes 
illustrating  his  life  are  remarkable.  The  church  is 
unfortunately  very  dark,  and  it  requires  good  eyesight 
to  be  able  to  examine  the  really  interesting  details  of 
this  strange  and  impressive  building. 

To  obtain  even  a  wider  view  of  the  landscape 
around,  if  permission  is  obtained,  the  castle  height  can 
be  climbed,  and  the  grey  ridges  of  the  Karst  mountains 

K  145 


Austria 

can  be  seen,  as  well  as  the  distant  Alps.  It  is  hoped 
in  Triest  that  even  the  dreaded  Bora  will  be  tamed, 
as  the  afforestation  of  the  Karst  goes  on  ;  and  cer- 
tainly the  fresh  vigour  of  the  young  trees  we  saw 
in  some  of  the  rocky  districts  promised  thorough 
success  to  this  bold  movement,  that  should  be  a 
tremendous  lesson  to  some  British,  or  especially  Irish, 
grumblers  at  home  difficulties  of  cultivation,  because 
of  indifferent  soil. 

Triest,  like  Pilsen,  is  noted  for  its  beer,  for  here  is 
located  the  great  brewery  of  Dreher,  producing  yearly 
something  like  a  million  and  a  half  hectolitres  of  the 
well-known  light  beer. 

It  is  a  most  interesting  study  to  stroll  along  the 
harbour  and  quays  of  Triest,  and  watch  the  arrival 
of  the  Ocean  liners,  or  still  more,  the  small  local 
steamers  from  the  near  ports  and  islands  of  the 
Adriatic  ;  and  numerous  are  the  excursions  one  can 
arrange.  In  the  town  there  are  pleasant  walks  in  the 
Giardino  Publico,  where  the  band  plays,  and  the 
people  are  in  light-hearted  crowds,  all  orderly,  but 
jovial.  One  sees  but  little  quaint  costume  ;  now  and 
then  a  grey-coloured  head-dress,  but  most  of  the  girls 
are  bareheaded.  Another  popular  place  is  the  Bos- 
chetto,  a  lovely  wooded  hill  with  oaks,  ash,  and  many 
trees,  with  shady  little  paths  and  water-courses,  and 
peeps  down  to  the  city  below  and  the  hills  beyond. 
Here,  in  the  groves  in  spring,  one  can  hear  the  music 
and  laughter  of  the  crowds,  and  in  the  retired  paths 
the  song  of  the  nightingales. 

Of  the  numerous  excursions  near  Triest  the  one 
that  all  take  is  to  Miramar  that  lies  just  across  the  bay. 
The  pleasant  way  to  reach  this  is  by  boat ;  one  can  get 

i^6 


Triest  and  I  stria 

there  by  rail  or  tramway,  but  the  approach  to  this 
stately  chateau  and  its  beautiful  gardens  by  water 
is  by  far  the  most  impressive.  On  landing  at  the 
marble  steps  we  ascend  into  the  beautiful  gardens, 
with  their  bowers  and  seats  in  shady  avenues  look- 
ing out  on  to  glorious  flowers.  Perhaps  between  tall 
dark  cypress  trees,  on  the  blue  waters  of  the  bay  there 
floats  a  tiny  boat  with  deep  orange  sails,  under  the 
paler  blue  of  the  sky.  All  is  beauty,  colour,  and  soft, 
contented  peace  ;  and  then  one  looks  away  to  the 
white  marble  palace,  and  remembers  that  it  was  the 
home  of  Maximilian  and  his  wife — he,  executed  in 
Mexico,  and  she  lingering  on  in  Laachen  as  a  demented 
widow.  The  rooms  within  the  castle  are  very  lovely 
and  hold  many  art  treasures  ;  but  their  greatest 
beauty  is  the  superb  views  from  the  windows  upon 
the  beauteous  bay,  and  the  charm  of  landscape  around 
it.  A  day  that  gives  very  much  to  remember  is  one 
spent  in  a  trip  to  Capo  d'Istria.  A  call  at  the  offices 
of  the  Austrian  Lloyd's  will  secure  much  useful 
information  upon  the  possibilities  of  short  or  long 
tours  on  the  Adriatic,  and  also  interesting  local 
booklets  that  give  valuable  notes. 

Capo  d'Istria  can  be  reached  in  various  ways  ;  its 
name  implies  it  is  a  headland  of  Istria,  formerly  an 
island,  and  as  one  sails  around  the  great  point  the 
whole  bay  opens  out,  and  soon  a  great  building,  that 
we  were  told  was  the  Carceria,  is  seen. 

The  little  town  is  very  quiet  now,  but  on  entering 
the  Piazza  one  halts  almost  with  a  shock  of  surprise. 
Here  is  a  miniature  Venice.  The  Campanile,  the  Lion 
of  St  Mark,  and  farther  on  the  great  cathedral,  and 
the  Palazzo  communale,  with  its  Venetian  windows, 

147 


Austria 

and  estrade  for  public  announcements.  A  veritable 
bit  of  Venice. 

Once  when  visiting  here,  II  Brolo,  the  three  old 
churches  and  a  monastery,  with  the  rich  old  cloisters 
had  been  utilised  for  an  Istrian  exhibition,  and  some 
remarkable  historic  pictures  and  relics  of  the  province 
had  been  collected.  Among  their  special  art  treasures 
were  Carpaccio's  Virgin  and  Child,  and  a  rich  col- 
lection of  Pyxs  and  Chalices.  In  one  of  the  churches 
a  Gewerbeschule  (Trade-school)  has  been  established. 

The  whole  little  town  is  full  of  rich  corners  and 
quaint  bits,  and  many  of  the  houses  of  the  former 
patrician  families  still  speak  of  their  former  state. 
But  Istria  must  not  too  long  detain  us,  although  in  our 
tour  down  the  Dalmatian  coast  we  shall  halt  at  a 
couple  of  points  at  the  extreme  south  of  the  Istrian 
promontory. 


148 


CHAPTER  XVII 

DOWN  THE  ISTRIAN  COAST  TO  DALMATIA,  TO  SEBENICO 

THE  fleet  of  Austrian  Lloyd  steamers  that 
make  the  tour  of  the  Dalmatian  coast  are 
varied ;  some  fine  vessels  of  big  tonnage 
with  every  possible  comfort,  others 
smaller,  suitable  for  calling  in  at  the  smaller  ports, 
with  not  such  luxurious  accommodation,  but  with 
all  reasonable  comforts,  and  it  is  on  these  steamers 
that  one  sees  more  of  the  real  life  of  the  people,  and 
there  is  a  marvellous  deal  of  pleasurable,  exciting, 
and  deeply  interesting  life,  antiquity,  and  beauty  to 
be  seen  on  this  journey. 

Leaving  Triest,  we  recede  from  the  city  and  glide 
out  over  the  wondrous-hued  sea;  as  we  look  back 
a  deep  cloud  hangs  over  the  town,  proving  how  much 
of  work  there  is  in  the  capital  of  Istria,  the  great 
seaport  of  Austria ;  but  we  soon  lose  sight  of  the 
smoke,  and  see  only  the  white  and  richly  coloured 
sailed  boats,  and  the  Medusae  in  the  clear  blue 
waters,  and  the  beautiful  outline  of  the  distant 
hills.  We  are  sailing  into  one  of  the  most  romantic 
lands  left  to  modern  life,  over  a  sea  that  is  full 
of  beauty,  but  that  can  show  its  passion,  especially 
in  the  northern  part,  known  as  the  Quarnero  and 
Quarnerolo,  the  two  sections  forming  the  beautiful 
gulf  that  we  shall  traverse  on  our  return  route  for 
Abbazia. 

149 


Austria 

At  first,  after  leaving  the  Gulf  of  Triest,  we  sail 
down  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  noting  the  strange  deep 
red  hue  of  the  earth  on  this  coast,  getting  a 
view  of  Mount  Maggiore,  near  Abbazia,  and  a 
glimpse  of  Venice.  But  we  soon  bear  eastward 
and  begin  to  see  the  islands  and  towns  on  the 
Istrian  coast  that  are  so  full  of  antique  lore  and 
remains,  and  whose  people  offer  so  many  traits 
in  speech  and  in  customs  to  interest  the  linguist  and 
the  ethnologist.  Rovigno  is  one  of  these  towns 
that  well  repays  a  halt.  Here,  again,  is  Venetian  in- 
fluence dominant  in  the  architecture  of  the  cathedral, 
the  campanile  of  which  rises  high  above  the  city 
dwellings.  Sailing  onwards  we  soon  reach  the  small 
isle  of  Brioni,  a  lovely  little  spot  with  most  charming 
walks — groves  of  arbutus  and  laurels  that  are  filled 
with  nightingales,  or  of  palms  and  magnolias, 
scenting  the  air  with  their  flowers.  The  sweet 
scent  of  the  flowers  and  the  hay  makes  one  feel  we 
are  back  in  idyllic  days,  alone  amidst  nature,  and 
then  we  light  upon  excavations,  with  rich  Roman 
remains,  villas,  and  temples,  and  we  hear  that  Pliny 
wrote  of  this  island,  and  that  in  later  mediaeval 
times  it  was  well  known.  Then  suddenly,  after 
a  lovely,  silent  walk  amidst  pastoral  scenes,  we 
come  back  to  the  harbour  to  see  a  fine  hotel 
with  a  Kursaal,  and  all  the  amenities  of  life  of 
to-day.  On  one  evening  we  spent  here  we  looked 
out  over  a  roseate  silver  sea,  with  the  little  boats 
with  their  rich-hued,  ruddy  orange  sails,  standing 
out  against  the  setting  sun,  whilst  eastward  were 
the  silver  ripplets  from  the  moon  that  was  arising 
over  the  silent  wooded  islet ;    all  seemed  to  speak 

150 


Down  the  Istrian  Coast 

of  absolute  peace  and  beauty;  but  farther  away 
rose  up  on  the  sea  the  dark  black  mass  of  an 
ironclad,  and  lights  sprang  up  in  the  distance  of 
a  town ;  it  was  Pola,  the  great  naval  seaport  of 
Austria. 

The  first  visit  to  Pola  gives  one  almost  a  shock  as 
we  steam  in  between  the  silent  and  wooded  islets. 
Suddenly  we  meet  three  or  four  torpedo  boats,  then 
an  ironclad.  White-sailed  yachts  are  dotted  here 
and  there  ;  The  surprise  of  an  Austrian  who  had 
never  seen  an  ironclad,  was  intense  at  this  sight. 
"  Dass  ist  kein  Kriegsschiff  "  (that  is  no  warship), 
he  muttered  repeatedly,  sotto  voce.  "  What  do  you 
think  it  is  ?  "  I  asked.  "  I  don't  know,  but  it  is 
no  ship."  He  could  not  believe  such  a  dingy,  dark- 
coloured  wall  of  iron  could  be  a  ship,  and  as  one  of 
them  lay  against  the  rocky  islets  it  did  look  like  part 
rock,  or  too  solid  to  float.  But  it  is  not  the  Austrian 
navy  that  draws  the  traveller  to  Pola,  although  the 
Marine  Museum,  with  historic  relics  of  Lepanto,  and 
other  episodes  in  Austrian  history,  is  worthy  of  a  visit. 
But  the  one  thing  that  all  go  to  linger  over  is  the 
great  arena  standing  on  the  rocky  hillside,  in  lonely 
grandeur,  where  once  20,000  spectators  looked  on  at 
the  games  in  Roman  days.  The  interior  of  the  arena 
is  a  good  deal  filled  in  by  debris  of  past  ages,  but  the 
outer  walls  are  in  good  condition,  and  some  excava- 
tion has  been  done.  Pola  reminds  one  frequently 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight  by  its  modern  life  ;  and  then  in 
its  churches  one  is  pleasantly  thrown  back  into 
mediaeval  days ;  and  then  again  by  such  monu- 
ments as  the  Temple  of  Augustus  with  its  relics 
and  the  handsome  Sergius  triumphal  arch,   we  are 

151 


Austria 

back  once  more  in  the  midst  of  Rome's  imperial 
days. 

There  are  excellent  hotels  in  Pola,  and  delightful 
music.  Travellers,  especially  those  with  good  intro- 
ductions, can  spend  a  most  enjoyable  time  here ; 
in  the  near  vicinity  are  crowds  of  places  where  the 
historian  and  antiquary  can  revel  in  the  past  life 
of  the  district,  and  modern  sport  is  not  neglected. 
As  all  the  boats  call  in  at  Pola,  and  it  is  also  linked 
with  the  rail,  it  makes  an  excellent  halting- spot  for 
exploring  the  promontory  of  Istria. 

But  we  are  now  on  the  borders  of  Dalmatia,  that 
country  into  which  Titus  went.  A  learned  canon  once 
travelled  thither  to  find  out  why  Titus  took  this 
journey ;  he  came  back  deeply  impressed  with  the 
country  and  its  beauties,  but  never  solved  the  Titus 
problem. 

As  we  sail  on  southward  we  pass  the  two  islands  of 
Lussino,  the  sea  in  the  evening  being  tinted  with  opal 
and  gold,  and  in  the  far  distance  the  grey  islands  and 
white  towns  stand  up  against  the  varied  outlines  of 
the  Velebit  mountains.  Here  the  Austrian  hills  begin 
to  assume  that  strange,  soft  grey  elusiveness  in 
certain  lights  that  is  so  characteristic  of  Greek 
scenery,  whereas  at  other  times  cloud-covered, 
they  are  stern,  rugged,  and  hard  in  outline.  After 
having  passed  the  open  gulf  of  Quarnero  there  is 
rarely  any  sea  to  affect  unpleasantly  the  weakest 
passenger. 

The  myriad  islands  and  islets  break  all  force  to  in- 
fluence a  good-sized  ship,  and  the  beauty  and  interest 
is  continuous.  The  only  thing  is,  one  wants  to  remain 
on   deck   all   night,    the   afterglow   and   mysterious 

152 


Down  the  Istrian  Coast 

weirdness  of  the  gloaming  is  so  enticing,  and  then 
very  frequently  one  feels  compelled  to  be  up  before 
sunrise  to  see  some  famous  spot. 

I  once  entered  Zara  at  3  a.m.  and  went  ashore  in  the 
darkness,  just  as  the  first  faint  gleams  of  dawn  gave 
glimpses  of  towers  and  buildings.  It  was  one  of  the 
most  impressive  walks  I  have  ever  taken.  All  was  so 
silent.  I  met  no  one,  but  I  passed  through  narrow 
streets  and  under  archways,  and  suddenly  came  into 
the  square  before  the  cathedral.  The  grey  gloaming 
was  increasing.  I  could  trace  the  Romanesque  arches, 
and  the  tall  towers,  and  all  seemed  to  breathe  of  the 
dead  past  in  the  darkness  and  silence,  the  life  of  the 
centuries  seemed  present.  Far,  far  back,  even  to  a 
thousand  years  B.C.,  legend  says  Zara  was  an  im- 
portant town,  and  the  Romans  have  left  many  a 
monument  here,  and  on  through  the  troublous  ages 
Zara  has  always  been  of  importance.  The  curiously 
varied  races  that  have  fought  for  and  occupied 
Dalmatia  we  shall  have  space  to  refer  to  in  more 
detail  when  sailing  up  the  Bocche  de  Cattaro.  As 
I  wandered  on  in  the  increasing  light  I  came 
to  another  open  space,  and  here  rose  a  tall 
Corinthian  column,  certainly  of  Roman  origin ;  a 
stray  passer-by  told  me  I  was  in  the  Piazza  de 
l'Erbe,  and  showed  me  that  the  ancient  column 
used  to  be  a  pillory,  for  there  were  still  the  irons 
hanging  by  a  chain.  At  its  summit  was  a  strange 
beast,  said  to  be  the  Lion  of  St  Mark.  As  I 
was  standing  before  this  column  the  light  seemed 
suddenly  to  increase,  there  passed  over  the  square 
a  curious  cold  shiver,  it  was  the  shiver  of  the 
dawn  heralding  another  day  that  was   breaking.     I 

153 


Austria 

passed  on  in  my  walk  round  through  narrow 
streets,  past  churches  that  promised  much  of  interest, 
again  through  that  archway  that  I  learnt  was  the 
Porta  Marina.  Now  I  could  see  the  Lion  of  Venice 
upon  it,  and  the  inscription  that  tells  of  the  battle  of 
Lepanto. 

That  there  are  many  interests  aroused  in  Zara  was 
evident  even  in  this  walk  in  the  dawning  light ;  and 
afterwards  I  was  able  to  see  the  beauty  of  the  work 
that  has  been  left,  and  the  remains  that  have  been 
collected  in  the  museum  of  St  Donato,  formerly  a 
church  built  of  fragments  of  Roman  work,  with  narrow 
Romanesque  arches.  This  church  has  gone  through 
all  kinds  of  vicissitudes,  having  been  a  military 
magazine  and  a  wine-cellar,  but  now  the  building  is 
rescued  for  an  honourable  purpose,  and  the  collection 
within  its  walls  is  of  great  historical  value.  The 
learned  Monseignor  Bulic,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  more 
at  Spalato,  suggests  that  here,  or  near  here,  was  built 
a  temple  to  Livia,  the  spouse  of  the  Emperor  Augustus, 
and  part  of  this  temple  was  used  in  the  ninth  century 
to  build  this  church. 

In  the  cathedral  is  a  vast  deal  to  detain  the  traveller 
— architecture,  wood-carving,  and  rich  metal  shrines 
for  relics.  In  the  church  of  St  Simeon  the  minutely 
worked  and  richly  decorated  sarcophagus  with  the 
bones  of  Simeon  is  said  to  have  been  brought  here 
from  Jerusalem  in  1290.  St  Simeon  is  the  patron 
Saint  of  Zara,  and  on  October  8th  his  feast  is  kept 
up,  an  excellent  opportunity  to  see  the  population  of 
Zara  and  the  surrounding  country. 

To  show  that  Zara  is  by  no  means  to-day  given 
wholly  up  to   antiquity,   we  once   met  a  party  of 

154 


- 


Down  the  Istrian  Coast 

British  tourists,  who,  at  the  short  halt  of  the  steamers, 
entered  the  town  solely  to  find  the  Maraschino  factory, 
for  which  the  place  has  a  great  renown.  As  a  fact, 
there  are  several  factories  that  make  this  liquor  from 
the  fruit  and  leaves  of  the  local  cherry  or  small  plum 
that  here  has  a  peculiar  flavour  which  will  not  survive 
the  transplantation  of  the  trees.  All  around  Zara  are 
spots  of  historic  charm,  and  perhaps  one  of  the  best 
routes  whereby  to  explore  the  interior  of  Dalmatia 
and  the  hill  district  is  to  take  the  route  to  Benkovac, 
and  on  to  Kistanje,  and  then  on  to  Knin.  Vineyards 
and  wild  barren  lands  are  passed,  and  there  is  plenty 
of  work  for  geologist  and  historian,  and  for  the  lover 
of  picturesque  peasantry.  Of  course  the  best  hotels 
must  not  be  expected  in  this  district,  but  the  strange- 
ness and  freshness  of  the  experience  well  repays  all 
trouble  and  inconvenience,  and  between  the  towns 
Kistanje  and  Knin,  is  the  Roman  Arch  that  tells  of  a 
town  referred  to  by  Pliny  as  a  fortress,  that  became  a 
most  important  commercial  town  of  the  Romans  in 
the  fourth  century,  where  many  gold  and  silver  coins, 
inscriptions,  and  fibulae,  rings,  weapons,  statues,  etc., 
have  been  found. 

In  the  picturesque  town  of  Knin,  that  lies  on  the 
river  Krka  at  the  foot  of  a  precipitous  crowned  rocky 
hill,  there  is  a  good  hotel  and  an  interesting  house 
industry  of  the  peasants,  and,  above  all,  a  museum  with 
finds  of  the  Neolithic  and  bronze  ages,  and  a  remark- 
able collection  of  Croatic  antiquities,  Byzantine  coins, 
and  finds  of  women's  ornaments,  that  are  partly  like 
those  found  in  Bosnia,  and  others  as  those  discovered 
amongst  the  Cechs  and  Wends. 

From  Knin  excursions  may  be  made  into  the  water- 

155 


Austria 

fall  district  of  the  Krka.  The  Velebit  mountains  that 
lie  to  the  north  rise  to  a  height  of  6000  feet,  as  do  the 
Dinaric  Alps  that  lie  to  the  north  and  east.  The 
costume,  dances,  and  folklore  of  the  peasantry  is  full 
of  matter  for  the  student  and  artist. 


156 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

DOWN  THE  DALMATIAN  COAST  FROM  SEBENICO 
TO   CATTARO 

FROM  Knin  the  railway  can  be  taken  to 
Sebenico,  but  we  will  resume  our  pleasant  sea 
route  between  the  rocky  islands  and  over 
the  gentle,  placid  sea,  meeting  those  who 
come  overland  from  Knin  at  the  port  of  Sebenico, 
from  whence  also  excursions  can  be  made  to  the  Krka 
waterfalls.  In  this  district  the  peasants  wear  a 
gorgeous  costume,  the  women  covering  themselves 
with  coins  and  filagree  ornaments,  and  the  men  have  a 
rich-toned  eastern  dress. 

There  is  an  immense  deal  to  excite  the  wonders  of 
the  traveller  in  this  district,  both  in  the  population, 
the  scenery,  and  the  relics  of  past  civilisation.  The 
quaint  customs  of  the  peasant  folk,  and  their  stern, 
hard  habits,  the  women  still  being  treated  somewhat 
after  the  eastern  fashion,  as  creatures  of  burden  and 
use,  but  yet  with  a  freedom  that  is  not  eastern.  To 
see  a  group  dancing,  dressed  in  all  their  finery  of  coin- 
decked  headgear,  and  bejewelled  dresses,  is  a  fascinat- 
ing sight.  The  peasants  of  the  inland  are  called 
Morlaken,  from  a  combination  of  More,  Sea,  and 
Volacco,  Wallacks,  say  some  writers ;  but  to-day 
they  prefer  to  be  called  Serbs  or  Croats,  or  simply 
Dalmatians. 

157 


Austria 

Like  all  primitive  races  they  are  fond  of  festivals 
and  weddings,  christenings,  and  funerals ;  and  fair  or 
market  days  give  occasion  for  gatherings,  whereat 
their  interesting  dresses  and  customs  can  well  be 
studied.  The  scenery  of  the  Krka,  with  its  lakes 
and  waterfalls,  reminds  one  somewhat,  of  what  the 
Trollhattan  district  in  Sweden  was  before  the  falls 
were  despoiled  of  their  beauty  by  big  industrial, 
ugly  buildings  ;  but,  of  course,  colour  and  vegetation 
are  very  different  here  to  the  northern  growth  and 
colour. 

To  get  a  good  insight  into  the  history,  folklore, 
population,  and  antiquities  of  this  district,  and,  in 
fact,  of  the  whole  of  Dalmatia,  a  work  by  Reinhard 
Petermann,  issued  by  the  society  for  developing 
the  kingdom  of  Dalmatia,  is  an  excellent,  learned, 
and  pleasantly  written  volume,  well  illustrated  by 
Herr  Fischer ;  we  can  merely  suggest,  in  our 
space,  all  the  novel  sights  and  fascinating  history 
that  may  here  be  met  with  and  studied,  and 
must  wander  onwards,  southwards  to  Sebenico, 
that  has  been  called  from  its  appearance  and 
position  a  little  Genoa.  Here  in  the  open  space 
by  the  Poljana  the  peasants  of  the  district  gather, 
and  in  the  cathedral  they  may  be  seen  at  the 
festivals. 

To  see  the  very  beautiful  great  doorway  of  the 
cathedral,  with  its  rich  floreated  and  figured  decora- 
tion in  pointed  Gothic,  is  alone  worth  a  halt  in 
Sebenico.  Begun  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
and  finished  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  building  is  full  of  rich  details  and  forms  a 
glorious  whole. 

158 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

In  the  civic  buildings  Venetian  influence  is  quickly 
seen,  as  so  frequently  throughout  Dalmatia,  and  in 
wandering  about  the  narrow  streets,  many  of  them 
stepped,  the  jewellers'  shops  with  the  local  trinkets, 
and  the  figures  of  the  passers-by  bedecked  with 
these  trinkets  on  their  gay  costumes,  will  fascinate 
the  artist  and  the  lover  of  quaint,  picturesque 
costume. 

It  is  not  far  from  Sebenico  to  Spalato,  but  we  must 
make  a  halt  at  Trau  en  route,  for  it  is  perhaps  the 
quaintest,  if  not  the  most  important,  of  these  remark- 
able towns.  We  coast  around  the  point  known  as 
Punta  Planka,  where  the  more  eastern  trend  of  the 
coast  begins,  and  soon  reach  the  islet  on  which  the 
fortified  Trau  was  built,  a  curiously  picturesque 
scene — the  old  town  with  its  walls  and  the  beautiful 
campanile  of  its  cathedral,  all  seemingly  lying 
in  a  placid  sea  of  silver-grey,  deep  blue,  or 
ruddy-gold,  according  to  the  lights  in  which  it  is 
seen. 

A  veritable  mediaeval  Venetian  town,  a  happy 
hunting  ground  for  the  heraldic  student,  for  historian 
and  architect,  and  especially  for  the  amateur  of 
peasant  costume  and  lore.  Herr  Petermann  regrets 
that  the  Venetian  occupiers  built  such  terribly 
strong  houses  400  years  ago,  so  that  the  grand- 
fathers of  the  present  race  had  not  to  rebuild, 
but  it  is  this  that  makes  Trau  so  deeply 
valuable  to  traveller  and  student.  Cathedral  and 
churches,  religious  houses,  and  the  homes  of 
wealthy  burghers,  all  have  rich  architectural  details, 
and  even  carry  us  far  back  into  Greek  pre- 
Christian  days.     We  shall  get  a  glimpse  of  the  whole 

159 


Austria 

line  of  history  of  Dalmatia,  and  the  variety  of  races 
that  have  influenced  it  when  we  are  at  Cattaro.  But 
in  spite  of  the  enticements  of  Trau  we  must  sail 
out  again  over  the  placid  bay  in  which  Trau 
lies,  and  onward  round  through  the  channel  of 
Spalato.  that  imperial  city,  the  home  of  the  Emperor 
Diocletian. 

There  are  other  ways  of  arriving  at  Spalato  than 
by  steamer,  for  here  is  (it  seems  incongruous)  a 
railway  station,  and  one  can  drive  from  Trau  to 
Castle  Vitturi,  and  thence,  by  boat,  to  Spalato, 
thus  seeing  the  Riviera  of  the  Seven  Castles,  where 
olive  and  myrtle,  pomegranates  and  laurel  flourish 
luxuriantly. 

As  we  sail  into  the  harbour  of  Spalato,  at 
once  the  long  line  of  palatial  buildings  that 
faces  the  sea  front  arrests  the  attention.  It  is 
our  first  glimpse  of  that  marvellous  palace  built 
by  Diocletian ;  the  grand  columns  of  the  facade 
are  still  there,  with  shops  half  hiding  them, 
but  behind  this  long  facade  is  the  little  antique 
town,  built  literally  in  the  palace  of  the  Emperor; 
the  corridors  and  courts  of  the  palace,  now 
serving  as  streets,  and  open  spaces  for  the  town. 
But  modern  buildings  have  stretched  beyond  this 
square  space,  for  the  town  now  has  almost  70,000 
inhabitants. 

There  is  a  marvellous  bewilderment  at  first  in 
wandering  about  Spalato.  The  tiny  streets,  with 
grand  tall  columns  and  arches  and  Latin  inscriptions, 
are  so  unlike  any  other  town.  The  crowds  of  men  and 
women  in  strangely  varied  and  brilliant  costumes, 
some  with  turban  and  fez,  speak  of  the  east.     The 

160 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

passing  from  the  Riva  amidst  the  shifting  and  active 
modern  cafe  life,  into  this  city  of  the  dead,  so  filled 
with  busy  life,  is  a  sensation  that  abides  in  the  mind. 
A  Roman  palace,  and  now  a  town  where  3000  dwellers 
have  their  homes  ;  of  the  great  columns  of  the  facade 
thirty-eight  remain  out  of  fifty-two.  There  are  also 
interesting  mediaeval  remains,  such  as  the  Venetian 
Hrvoja  Tower,  built  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Many 
will  linger  in  the  two  market-places,  the  fruit  and 
green  markets,  to  study  the  people,  with  their  produce 
brought  in  on  gaily- decked  asses  ;  but  soon  we  see 
the  portal  of  the  cathedral,  and  a  sphinx  resting  under 
a  lofty  arcade,  and  we  find  we  are  before  one  of  the 
strangest  of  ecclesiastical  buildings  ;  this  was  the 
peristyle  of  the  palace,  and  is  now  the  entrance  to  the 
cathedral,  once,  according  to  some  writers,  the  mauso- 
leum of  the  Emperor.  Immediately  on  entering  one 
sees  it  is  a  Roman  building,  temple  or  mausoleum,  with 
fine  Corinthian  columns  of  Egyptian  granite  sur- 
mounted by  lesser  columns  of  porphyry.  It  is  stated 
by  some  to  have  been  a  temple  of  Diana — Signor 
Parisic  amongst  others ;  a  richly  sculptured  frieze 
of  chariots  and  hunting  scenes  gives  weight  to  this 
statement. 

The  arrangement  as  a  Christian  Church  in  this 
circular  building  is  curious.  The  pulpit  is  in  good 
Byzantine  style,  and  the  stalls  have  very  remarkable 
carvings.  The  antique  treasures  preserved  here  are 
very  rich  :  early  crosses  and  missals,  and  reliquaries. 
Near  the  cathedral  is  the  little  Temple  of  Jupiter, 
now  the  Baptistry.  The  doors  of  the  cathedral,  in 
their  rich  early  carving,  remind  one  of  the  famous 
l  161 


Austria 

portals  at  Hildesheim,  but  these  are  of  wood,  not 
bronze. 

We  passed  onwards  from  this  strange,  fascinating 
building,  through  the  narrow  streets,  often  with 
good  square  arches,  or  round,  vaulted  arches,  through 
which  in  the  narrow  dark  streets  passed  the  gay  colours 
of  the  peasant  dresses.  On  the  land  side  of  the  town 
we  came  to  the  Porta  Aurea,  or  Golden  Gate,  a  gate 
long  hid  in  the  debris  of  later  buildings,  but  now  laid 
bare ;  and  as  we  were  fortunate  enough  to  have 
with  us  Mons.  Bulic,  the  learned  director  of  the 
museum,  and  historian  of  Spalato,  he  took  us  up  the 
narrow  steps  to  above  the  arch  of  the  gateway,  and 
here  to  our  delight  and  surprise  was  a  tiny  chapel, 
about  the  size  of  that  richly  bejewelled  Carl's  chapel, 
in  Carlstein,  that  we  saw  in  Bohemia.  This  chapel 
is  of  the  ninth  century,  and  had  been  hidden  for 
ages,  but  the  little  early  windows  were  still  there, 
and  standing  by  the  tiny  screen  that  separated  the 
chapel  from  the  entrance  was  a  sweet-faced  nun,  thus 
completing  the  beautiful  picture  of  tins  linking  of  a 
Roman  gateway  to  early  Christian  life,  and  on  to  our 
own  day. 

From  this  Porta  Aurea  we  passed  round  to 
the  Porta  Argentea,  on  the  east  wall  of  the 
palace,  where  is  housed  the  extraordinary  rich  finds 
made  by  Mons.  Bulic  and  others  —  not  only  at 
Spalato  but  at  Salona,  the  Pompeii  of  Dalmatia. 
Here  were  we  indeed  blessed  in  having  the 
Monseignor  with  us,  for  he  showed  us  of  his 
best  treasures  from  under  lock  and  key,  and 
most  delightful    was   his    explanation   of   the    sites 

162 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

of  the  finds  and  the  history  and  usage  of  them, 
for  they  included  women's  ornaments,  fibulae,  rings, 
earrings,  trinkets,  and  curious  locks  of  intricate  work- 
manship. Two  inkstands  he  had  found;  only  four 
such  are  known  in  the  world.  One  gold  ring 
was  of  complex  work.  It  could  be  made  into  a 
single  broad  ring,  or  into  three  rings,  suitable  for 
man  or  woman.  The  sarcophagi  were  exception- 
ally fine,  with  expressive  sculpture,  reminding  one 
in  their  beauty,  almost,  of  those  in  the  museum  of 
Constantinople,  of  Alexander  and  others,  but  they  were 
not  of  such  great  dimensions.  Coins,  statues,  reliefs, 
inscriptions,  altars,  vases,  urns,  domestic  utensils, 
including  glass  feeding-bottles,  in  fact,  nearly  every 
item  of  Roman  life  that  the  earth  has  preserved 
to  us  can  be  studied  here,  though  badly  housed,  to 
Mons.  Bulic's  repeated  regrets.  One  of  the  best 
books  on  this  and  Spalato  and  Salona  is  by  Prof. 
Jelic,  Mons.  Bulic,  and  Prof.  Rutar ;  the  work 
already  referred  to  by  Herr  Petermann  in  German, 
has  also  good  chapters  on  this  district  and  the 
museum.  Salona  is  but  a  short  distance  by  rail 
from  Spalato,  or  half  an  hour's  drive  ;  really  this  is 
the  best  way  to  go,  as  the  view  of  the  city,  bay, 
and  mountains  tells  one  of  the  lovely  site  the  Romans 
chose  for  this  town,  the  excavations  of  which  Mons. 
Bulic  has  superintended.  I  was  pleased  to  meet 
this  enthusiastic  and  learned  antiquary,  for  by  a 
curious  sequence  of  events  I  have  met  most  of  the 
great  explorers  of  antiquity  by  the  spade  —  Mr 
Layard,  Dr  Schliemann,  Comendatore  Boni  of  the 
Forum    excavations,    Prof.    Salinas    of    Sicily,    the 

163 


Austria 

Abbe  Delattre  of  Carthage ;  and  Mons.  Bulic  is  as 
ardent  as  either  of  these  explorers  in  his  eagerness 
for  the  work,  but  is  terribly  hampered  by  the  want 
of  a  suitable  building  and  lack  of  funds.  Much  of 
the  Roman  work  in  Salona  has  in  former  days  been 
utilised,  and  so  destroyed,  but  columns,  and  pillars, 
the  city  gates  and  walls,  the  theatre  and  amphi- 
theatre can  be  traced,  and,  as  in  Pompeii,  the  streets, 
pavements,  and  wheel  ruts,  vividly  bringing  back  the 
past. 

It  is  with  regret  that  one  leaves  Spalato  and 
sails  out  over  the  lovely  sea,  beneath  the  exquisite 
blue  of  the  sky,  and  looking  back  there  rises 
up  that  long,  noble  sea  front,  that  now  we  can 
understand. 

To  visit  the  smaller  towns  and  the  islands  down 
this  coast,  local  Lloyd  steamers  should  be  taken, 
such  as  the  Triest-Metkovic  or  the  Triest-Cattaro 
route.  There  are  crowds  of  peasants  and  merchandise 
on  these  boats,  and  plenty  of  quaint  scenes  full  of 
strange  beauty  that  are  not  so  well  seen  on  the  larger 
express  boats.  There  are  other  lines  of  steamers 
with  lesser  fleets,  such  as  the  Hungarian  and  the 
Cesare  lines,  that  it  is  as  well  to  know  of,  as  they 
also  call  at  the  smaller  places. 

A  vast  amount  of  rich  hunting  ground  for  the 
travellers  lies  on  the  route  between  Spalato  and 
Ragusa.  On  the  islands — such  as  Brazza,  Lessina — 
one  can  get  many  a  romantic  story  of  bygone  days, 
and  relics  back  into  the  Greek  period,  and  at  Metkovic 
we  are  on  the  river  Narenta,  that  descends  through 
Mostar  in  Herzegovina.     Metkovic  was  a  great  Serbian 

164 


• ;-  - 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

stronghold ;  from  thence  in  their  galleys  the  Serbs  held 
the  whole  district  in  awe,  leaguing  with  the  Saracens 
and  compelling  even  Venice  to  pay  them  tribute. 
Not  only  is  the  history  romantic,  but  the  natural 
beauty  of  these  islands  is  so  varied  and  beautiful. 
One  morning,  in  the  middle  of  May,  I  came  on  deck 
at  8  a.m.  to  find  we  were  just  off  the  steep  rocky 
islet  of  St  Andrea,  and  on  the  south-east  lay  the 
longer  islands  of  Lissa.  We  were  sailing  over  the 
battle  sea  plain  of  1866,  when  on  that  summer  day 
in  July  the  Austrian  navy,  under  Admiral  Tegetthoff, 
crushed  the  Italian  navy  and  made  the  Adriatic  so 
largely  an  Austrian  sea. 

But  we  halted  not  at  Lissa,  but  bore  south  from 
St  Andrea,  for  the  small  island  of  Busi,  where  are 
ten  caverns  of  varied  beauty  discovered  by  Baron 
Ransonnet  —  one,  the  Bearshole,  being  over  160 
yards  in  length  ;  but  the  most  beautiful  and  wonder- 
ful of  these  is  the  Blue  Grotto,  found  by  the  Baron 
in  1884,  and  as  yet  but  little  known  to  the  world. 
The  island  is  very  rocky,  and  yet  with  rich  grass  upon 
the  fairly  high  hills.  The  sea  when  seen  with  just 
a  breaking  ripple  is  of  a  lovely  aquamarine.  As  we 
near  the  island  the  colour  changes  to  a  wondrous 
crystal  blue,  and  as  we  draw  still  nearer,  beneath  the 
greyish  yellow  lichen- covered  rocks,  to  an  emerald 
green.  A  few  people  were  on  the  rocks,  and  boats 
awaited  us,  and  in  the  very  gently  heaving  sea  we 
passed,  sitting  low  in  the  boat,  under  the  low  arch  of 
the  cavern,  with  just  space  for  the  boat  to  glide  in, 
where  all  was  dark,  and  then  emerged  into  a  wondrous 
strange  shimmer  of  light.     We  were  in  a  cavern,  with 

165 


Austria 

the  water  beneath  us  full  of  light  and  of  turquoise  or 
clear  crystal  tones ;  then  came  a  narrow  passage  with 
rocks  on  either  side,  and  the  colour  of  the  water  was 
of  a  superb  hue.  Slowly  we  emerged  into  a  second 
cavern,  with  a  yet  more  intense  light  far  beneath ; 
as  the  oars  slowly  lifted,  crystal  gems  of  light  dropped 
from  them,  and  looking  back  we  saw  a  fairy  scene  of 
supreme  beauty.  Beneath  us  the  water,  down  to  the 
pebbles  below,  that  looked  as  jewels,  was  of  clear, 
crystal  silvery  hue,  faintly  tinged  with  a  tender  blue  ; 
farther  away  it  was  of  deeper  blue ;  and  behind  us 
in  the  strange  light  came  another  dark  boat,  lying 
on  this  crystal  sea,  so  full  of  light.  Half  hid, 
half  seen,  the  figures  in  this  boat,  lit  with  the  light 
from  beneath,  were  strangely  weird.  On  looking 
back  as  we  issued  from  this  natural  marvel  the  effect 
of  the  high  vault  of  grey-yellow  rock,  warm  in  the 
sunlight  and  the  different  colour  of  the  open  sea,  was 
very  beautiful. 

v  In  comparing  afterwards  the  beauty  of  this  Blue 
Grotto  of  Busi,  and  that  of  Capri,  we  found  opinions 
very  divided.  Some  said  this  cavern  was  the  finer, 
especially  the  passage  from  the  first  to  the  second 
cavern,  but  that  the  blue  of  Capri  was  more  pro- 
nounced ;  others  that  the  blue  tone  here  is  the 
finest ;  but  all  agree  that  we  had  seen  a  marvel  of 
nature,  and  are  thankful  that  the  sea  had  permitted 
our  entry,  for  with  even  a  little  wind  the  entry  is 
impossible. 

We  sailed  back  past  the  grey  stone  isle  of  Lissa, 
with  high  hills  and  little  herbage,  until  on  the  south 
side  we  saw  some  trees,  and  then  steered  onwards 

166 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

between  Lessina  and  Curzola,  with,  on  the  port  side, 
Sabbioncello,  and  ahead  Meleda. 

As  night  was  falling  we  halted  on  the  coast  of 
Sabbioncello,  at  the  little  port  of  Trstenik,  or  Terstenik, 
which  lies  in  a  little  bay.  A  tiny  hamlet  lay  under  the 
high  hills  with  a  little  mole  on  which  gleamed  a  red 
light.  The  people  put  out  a  couple  of  boats  to  see  this 
strange  sight  of  a  big  ship  all  lit  up,  with  music  and 
dancing  on  board,  for  we  were  on  one  of  the  finest  of 
the  Lloyd  fleet,  the  Thalia,  with  people  from  twenty- 
four  nations  on  board  for  an  International  Press 
Congress,  and  our  music  re-echoed  against  the  silent, 
grey,  rocky  hills,  that  had  never,  perchance,  before 
given  back  such  sounds. 

The  southern  point  of  Sabbioncello  is  not  far  from 
the  entrance  into  Gravosa,  the  port  for  Ragusa,  that 
powerful  city  that  dates  back  to  the  sixth  century  B.C., 
when  the  Greeks  founded  here  Epidaurus.  But 
before  ascending  the  long  incline  to  the  walls  of 
Ragusa  there  are  some  nature  marvels  to  hold  us  for 
a  time  at  Gravosa,  the  port  for  the  heavy  traffic  of 
Ragusa. 

This  town  stands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ombla, 
that  here  opens  out  into  a  lovely  bay  surrounded  by 
wooded-terraced  hills  and  dotted  dwellings,  inter- 
cepted by  groups  of  tall,  dark  cypress  trees.  A 
peculiar  little  excursion  is  to  ascend  the  fiord-like 
opening  of  the  Ombla,  shut  in  by  precipitous  high 
rocks,  to  where  the  river  flows  in  pure  crystal  water 
over  a  weir.  Beyond  this  is  a  building  where  artificial 
ice  is  produced,  and  rising  beyond  this  we  see  a  great 
amphitheatre  and  wall  of  rock,  with,  it  appears,  no 

167 


Austria 

outlet ;  but  at  the  very  foot  of  this  rock,  and  from 
it,  as  it  were,  there  runs  a  large  body  of  water,  exactly 
as  does  the  Aire  in  Yorkshire  at  Malham  Cove,  but 
with  a  far  greater  body  of  water.  Near  the  falls  is 
an  old  chapel  dating  from  the  twelfth  century.  A 
quaint  little  excursion  this,  leading  pleasantly  up  to 
the  beauty  of  Ragusa,  which  we  can  reach  from  here 
by  water  or  road,  the  way  from  Gravosa  to  Ragusa 
being  a  gentle  ascent  of  three  kilometres,  say  two 
miles,  that  is  worth  walking,  for  the  gradual  opening 
out  of  the  wonderful  view,  and  the  pretty  entrance 
into  the  antique  city,  between  lovely  gardens,  and 
picturesque  houses,  emboAvered  in  cypress  and  palms, 
oranges  and  myrtles,  glorious  roses  and  flowers,  and 
every  type  of  southern  vegetation. 

And  yet  the  entrance  to  Ragusa  should  also  be 
made  by  water  to  get  the  view  of  its  walls  and  towers, 
and  all  its  picturesque  buildings,  but  we  shall  see 
this  in  returning  from  Cannosa  and  Lacroma. 

Ragusa  itself  is  full  of  mediaeval  charm,  both  of 
people  and  city,  with  a  wealthy  population  enjoying 
the  twentieth-century  amenities  of  good  hotels  and 
social  life.  The  view  from  the  terrace  of  the  Hotel 
Imperial  at  once  tells  how  much  there  is  to  see  in 
Ragusa,  and  the  palm-shaded  gardens,  full  of  glorious 
flowers,  gives  rest  and  quiet  after  exciting  sight- 
seeing. 

To  descend  from  these  modern  surroundings,  down 
the  hill  to  the  erstwhile  drawbridge  and  solid  round 
towers  and  imposing  walls  of  the  town,  is  to  leap 
back  in  the  centuries,  while  the  groups  of  peasants 
with  bedecked  mules  and  asses,  the  men  in  fez  and 

168 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

turban,  and  the  women  in  bright,  very  varied  costume, 
all  aid  the  sensation,  and  as  we  pass  on  down  the  long 
Corso,  or  Stradone,  and  come  to  the  open  spaces  with 
public  buildings  and  churches,  cathedral,  and,  above 
all,  the  rector's  beautiful  palace,  one  can  picture 
fifteenth-century  life  ;  nay,  on  a  fete  day  one  has 
it  here. 

In  the  small  market-place  still  stands  the  rich 
architecture  of  the  old  patrician  houses.  Balconies 
and  portals  and  coats  of  arms  are  all  well  executed. 

Whilst  standing  here  on  a  soft  spring  day,  the 
weird  wailing  notes  of  music  of  a  funeral  procession 
pierced  through  the  air,  and  the  church  bells  clanged 
forth  as  the  funeral  procession  drew  near.  On  another 
occasion  we  were  present  in  Ragusa  for  Corpus 
Christi  procession,  when  the  roads  were  strewn  with 
flowers  and  the  scene  was  indeed  rich  in  mediaeval 
form  and  tones. 

The  little  Mint,  now  the  Dogana,  has  some  very 
rich  Venetian  work  in  its  windows  and  arches; 
opposite  is  the  Roland  statue,  and  close  by  is  a  lovely 
Renaissance  fountain,  where  the  women  in  the  pretty 
costumes  foregather,  forming  pretty  pictures,  while 
their  vases  are  rilling. 

The  Loggia  under  the  rector's  palace,  where  there 
is  a  cafe,  forms  a  pleasant  resting-place,  and  one  can 
examine  the  capitals  of  the  pillars  and  their  rich 
sculpture,  of  such  subjects  as  the  Judgment  of  Solo- 
mon, iEsculapius,  etc.,  the  whole  reminding  one  so  con- 
tinuously of  Venice.  It  has  suffered  much,  since  first 
built  in  1388,  from  fire  and  earthquake.  The  inner 
court  is  most  picturesque,  with  its  arcaded  arches  and 

1 69 


Austria 

fine  stairways,  and  above  one  sees  here  and  there  the 
iron  klamps,  or  ties,  holding  the  building  together 
after  the  earthquake. 

A  building  that  suffered  terribly  from  the  1667 
earthquake  was  the  cathedral,  but  it  has  very  much 
within  it  of  interest.  The  building  is  said  to  owe  its 
origin  to  a  vow  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  ;  it  is  a  fact 
that  he  was  the  guest  of  the  Ragusan  Senate  in  1192. 
Especially  noteworthy  are  the  treasures  of  bejewelled 
reliquaries  that  are  marvels  of  Byzantine  and  other 
schools  of  the  metal-worker's  art.  The  greatest 
marvel  of  all  is  the  gold  reliquary,  that  holds  the  head 
of  St  Rlasius.  Brought  from  the  east  in  1206,  it  is 
of  the  old  Byzantine  Justinian's  period,  and  en- 
riched with  twelfth-century  medallions,  with  Longo- 
bard  inscriptions.  Another  rich  reliquary  contains 
the  hand  of  the  Saint,  and  the  whole  treasury  is 
nearly  equal  to  that  of  Santiago  for  rich  work  and 
precious  bejewelled  metals. 

But  Ragusa  and  its  surroundings,  so  fascinating 
are  they,  claims  too  much  of  our  space,  but  before 
quitting  it  we  take  a  boat  across  to  the  little  isle  of 
Lacroma.  We  pass  out  round  the  harbour,  and  see 
well  the  grim  old  walls  and  red  roofs  of  the  houses 
of  the  town  above  the  lovely  blue  of  the  water.  A 
white-robed  courteous  monk  received  us,  and  con- 
ducted us  up  the  idyllic  little  rock  landing-place  to 
the  monastery.  We  are  where  Richard  Coeur  de 
Lion  is  said  to  have  landed  on  his  hapless  return  from 
the  Crusades,  here  fulfilling  his  vow  to  build  a  church 
on  the  spot  whereon  he  should  be  saved  from  the 
tempest.     One  tradition  says  he  founded  the  cathedral 

170 


■ 

THE    WALLS   I  IF    RAG1  SA 


' 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

of  Ragusa,  i.e.  Maria  Maggiore.  A  later  monarch 
who  lived  here  was  King  Maximilian.  The  gardens 
are  now  partly  in  decay,  but  are  yet  very  lovely.  In 
the  beautiful  cloisters  the  masses  of  roses  are  in 
clusters  of  hundreds,  and  aloes,  vines,  and  palms 
flourish  profusely ;  on  the  rocky  coast  the  water  is  so 
pure  and  crystal,  one  longed  indeed  to  linger  on  this 
lovely  silent  isle. 

Another  remarkable  water  excursion  is  to  Cannosa, 
where  lives  the  learned  Count  Gozze,  whose  family 
is  one  of  the  oldest  in  Ragusa,  having  been 
patrician  in  the  tenth  century.  We  were  favoured 
with  introductions  to  the  present  holder  of  the  title, 
and  found  him  a  most  charming  host  and  learned 
historian.  We  landed  at  the  little  port,  and  were  soon 
in  the  rich  vegetation  that  formed  the  gardens  of 
Count  Gozze's  home — prickly  pear,  camphor  trees, 
bamboos,  oranges,  mandarins,  great  clusters  of  arum 
lilies,  bread  fruit-trees,  interspersed  with  fountains 
and  statues.  In  one  place  was  an  oak  700  years  old, 
but  in  the  village  at  the  top  of  the  hill  were  two 
gigantic  plane  trees,  one  of  which  it  took  eleven 
persons  with  outstretched  arms  to  encircle,  the  trunk 
being  about  66  feet  in  circumference.  The  whole 
place  and  the  people  are  interesting,  and  in  the 
count's  house  are  treasures  of  art  and  antiquity  of 
great  value. 

One  can  quickly  reach  Herzegovina  from  Gravosa 
by  rail,  but  we  must  steam  out  of  the  picturesque 
bay  southward,  to  enter  that  strange,  beautiful  fiord 
of  the  Dalmatian  coasts,  the  Bocche  di  Cattaro. 

The  steamers  frequently  enter  the  Bocche,  or  mouth 

171 


Austria 

of  Cattaro,  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  the  entry 
and  sail  up  the  Bocche  is  one  of  the  most  enchanting 
sights  the  world  has  to  give.  It  was  at  five  a.m.  on 
a  lovely  morning  late  in  May  when  we  had  the 
best  entry  into  the  Bocche,  and  as  we  made  the 
Punto  d'Ostro  the  sun  was  just  climbing  over  the 
grey  rocky  hills,  and  ahead  were  the  mist-wreathed 
mountains  of  Montenegro.  A  tiny  ruddy-sailed  bark 
lay  on  the  blue  bay.  Hills  were  all  around  us  as  we 
glided  in  ;  an  old  Roman  fort  told  of  the  centuries  of 
life ;  then  we  came  to  a  narrow  pass  with  a  town 
ahead,  Ercegnovi,  or  Castelnuovo,  as  the  Venetians 
named  it,  the  scene  of  many  a  fierce  struggle, 
especially  between  cross  and  crescent.  We  can  steam 
close  in  as  there  is  deep  water,  and  we  see  the  old 
castle  and  square  tower  and  lovely  woods  above. 
The  scene  is  very  like  the  Bosphorus,  and  lying  here 
was  the  yacht  given  by  the  Czar  of  Russia  to  the 
Prince,  now  the  King  of  Montenegro. 

We  bear  nearly  east  over  the  sea,  now  grey  in 
shadow,  then  turn  sharply  to  the  right  southwards, 
and  we  are  in  the  middle  of  the  narrow  Kumbor 
channel ;  a  black  mass  lies  ahead  under  the  shadow 
of  the  mountains — it  is  an  ironclad,  and  on  the  other 
side,  at  the  narrowed  point,  are  other  vessels.  This 
narrow  pass  is  very  lovely,  like  one  of  the  beautiful 
passes  on  the  Danube. 

We  then  bore  across  the  wide,  beautiful  inland  sea 
towards  the  island  of  Stradioti,  with  the  tiny  islet 
and  church  of  Sam  Otok  before  it. 

Here  was  a  flat  plain  land  with  the  hills  rising 
above,  grey  and  wreathed  in  mists,  and  all  round  a 

172 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

placid  silver  sea,  a  scene  like  the  Italian  lakes  plus 
the  Bosphorus,  and  in  the  grey  morning  light  we 
saw  shoals  of  fish,  of  which  there  were  tunny,  sardines, 
and  mackerel.  But  now  we  turned  northward,  and 
made  for  the  Channel  of  the  Chains,  the  most  narrow 
part  of  the  Bocche,  and  blocked  formerly  by  chains. 
It  is  only  1000  feet  across,  yet  there  is  twenty 
fathoms  depth  of  water,  and  the  hills  run  up  to  3000 
or  4000  feet. 

As  we  issue  from  this  pass  a  superb  scene  of  glory 
and  beauty  opens  out.  Two  romantic  little  islets 
are  ahead,  floating  in  a  turquoise  sea,  St  Giorgio 
and  Madonna  della  Scapella,  with  churches,  and 
spires,  and  domes,  partly  hid  by  tall  cypress  trees, 
and  ahead  are  the  towns  of  Perasto,  famous,  like  Devon, 
for  its  seamen,  and  Risano,  the  earliest  Illyrian 
settlement,  behind  which  climbs  up,  in  serpentine 
fashion,  the  old  road  to  Montenegro. 

We  now  steer  eastward,  and  bearing  to  the  south, 
are  in  the  spacious  Gulf  of  Cattaro.  As  we  skirt 
along  the  southern  shore  we  pass  the  two  townlets 
of  Upper  and  Lower  Stoliva.  Green  pasture  is  on 
the  lower  slopes  and  on  the  grey  heights  above.  All 
these  little  townlets  have  their  old  churches,  with 
well-built  Venetian  types  of  campanile,  that  o'ertop 
the  tall  dark  cypress  and  olive  trees.  Ahead  we  could 
see  the  snow  still  on  the  mountains  of  Montenegro. 

On  the  opposite  shore,  that  is  not  far  off,  is  the  little 
town  of  Dobrota,  where  the  houses  have  portholes 
for  shooting  in  case  of  an  attack,  and  on  our  port 
side  is  the  town  of  Perzagno  (Prcanj),  where  for  many 
years  they  have  been  building  a  cathedral. 

173 


Austria 

But  ahead  is  Cattaro,  and  as  we  enter  the  sunlight 
comes  down  from  between  the  hills,  and  lights  up 
the  line  of  mist  on  the  mountains,  and  the  low-lying 
mist  on  the  lake-like  beautiful  bay,  and  this  strangely 
enchanting  entry  into  this  land  of  novel  charm  is 
ended.  We  have  given  it  some  space,  but  how  in- 
adequate to  even  imply  all  the  beauty,  and  history, 
and  legend  that  clings  around  the  Bocche  di 
Cattaro. 

The  quay  at  which  we  land  is  really  the  promenade 
and  market-place  of  the  town,  and  is  full  of  brilliant 
detail  of  the  varied  peasant  life.  The  handsome 
Montenegrin  women,  in  their  picturesque  little  caps 
and  coloured  dress,  bring  their  produce  here  for  sale, 
and  the  stalwart  men,  and  the  men  of  Cattaro  and 
the  hills  around,  and  the  peasants  wearing  the  fez 
and  Turkish  breeches,  all  form  wondrous  groups  of 
form,  and  colour,  and  character. 

The  town,  seen  from  the  beautiful  harbour,  has  a 
most  romantic  ensemble.  The  great  wall  zigzags 
up  the  craggy  hill,  locking  the  city  in  beneath  the 
precipitous  cliff  that  entirely  overhangs  it.  By  the 
old  zigzag  path  one  can  climb  up  to  Montenegro  in 
three  and  a  half  hours,  and  in  eight  hours  to  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  and  it  is  worth  while  to  climb  up 
this  steep,  many-stepped  path  to  above  the  houses, 
to  look  down  into  the  town  and  out  over  the  beautiful 
bay.  The  great  cathedral,  with  its  double  towers, 
lies  in  the  square,  and  the  strangely  quaint,  narrow 
streets  that  lead  up  to  this  are  full  of  bits  of  archi- 
tectural beauty  and  history.  Venice,  of  course,  asserts 
herself.    The  Porta  Marina,  through  which  we  passed 

174 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

into  the  town,  has  the  Lion  of  St  Mark  upon  it. 
The  cathedral  goes  back  to  the  eighth  century,  and 
enshrines  the  bones  of  St  Trifon,  whose  day,  the  third 
of  February,  is  held  as  a  festival  by  the  Marinarezza, 
formerly  a  guild  of  seamen  of  the  whole  of  the  Bocche ; 
here  alone  is  a  subject  for  the  historian.  There  is 
another  little  church,  St  Luca,  that  reminds  one  of 
the  small  old  cathedral  at  Athens ;  here  the  Greek 
rites  are  observed. 

The  town  of  Cattaro  is  one  to  slowly  wander  about  in, 
and  watch  the  strangely  varied  crowds,  and  gaze  into 
the  quaint  shops  with  the  hand  workers  at  their  work, 
especially  at  the  filagree  work,  and  then  to  go  out  to 
the  Riva  and  watch  the  marketers  and  people  from 
the  coast  and  mountain  towns. 

An  insight  into  the  history  of  this  district  gives 
a  new  light  on  many  problems  of  to-day,  and  upon 
the  varied  races  that  are  united  under  the  Austrian 
Crown ;  and  at  the  risk  of  allowing  too  much  space 
to  Dalmatia,  we  give  a  succinct  summary  of  the 
history  of  this  district. 

The  languages  spoken  are  chiefly  Croatian  and 
Serbian,  really  a  single  language  with  a  double 
alphabet,  the  Serbians  using  the  Russian  letters  and 
alphabet,  the  Croats  the  Latin.  Rizano  claims  to  be 
the  earliest  town  on  this  fiord  of  the  south,  dating 
from  228  b.c,  and  in  168  b.c.  the  last  old  Illyrian  king 
was  led  in  triumph  as  a  prisoner  to  Rome,  and  from 
138  b.c.  the  Bocche  became  part  of  the  Illyrian  Roman 
province.  In  the  ninth  century  a.d.  the  Saracens 
destroyed  Cattaro,  and  in  the  tenth  century  we  have 
the  first  entry  of  the  Slav  folk,  the  Serbians,  into  this 

175 


Austria 

local  history,  and  in  1002  the  famous  Bulgarian  Czar 
Samuel,  who  figures  so  prominently  in  Bulgarian 
legend  and  history,  captured  Rizano  and  Cattaro. 

A  romantic  and  tragic  point  in  this  history  was 
when  the  Norman  Princess  Jacquinta  came  here  and 
succeeded  in  making  her  son  George,  king.  This 
period,  with  the  history  of  the  Princess  Jacquinta, 
has  been  utilised  of  late  in  local  drama.  In  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  Serbians,  with 
the  help  of  the  men  of  Cattaro,  seriously  defeated 
the  Bulgarians,  and  for  a  time  held  the  district ; 
and  in  1370  the  town  placed  itself  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Ludwig  the  First  of  Hungary  ;  but  the  rule 
of  Hungary  was  short-lived,  and  King  Turtko  of 
Bosnia  and  Serbia  stepped  in  and  seized  upon  this 
and  other  territories  given  up  by  Elizabeth  of 
Hungary.  This  reign  also  was  short-lived,  and  after 
a  victory  over  the  Ragusans,  Cattaro  remained  a  free 
town  and  a  republic  for  a  while,  until  1420,  when  the 
Venetians,  under  Pietro  Loredano,  appeared,  and  on 
the  23rd  of  April  agreed  that  Cattaro  should  retain 
its  free  government,  that  Venice  should  not  hand  it 
over  to  a  third  state,  and  also  that  it  should  retain  its 
right  to  coin  the  "  Triffoni  "  coins,  with  the  patron 
saint  St  Trifon  on  them.  For  a  time  under  Venetian 
overlordship  there  was  peace ;  then  came  the 
Moslems,  and  from  1480,  in  view  of  this  danger,  a 
Venetian  commander,  with  the  title  of  rector,  resided 
in  Cattaro,  but  in  1483  the  Turks  captured  Castelnuovo, 
and  for  200  years  the  struggle  between  cross  and 
crescent  continued,  until  in  1687  the  Venetians  re- 
conquered Castelnuovo  and  the  Bocche  became  wholly 

176 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

under  the  rule  of  Venice,  a  rule  that  was  light,  and 
gave  freedom  to  the  people,  with  but  few  taxes. 
In  1797  Austria  became  overlord  of  the  Bocche  in  a 
fairly  peaceful  fashion,  but  in  1806  the  French  fought 
for  the  district,  and  the  Russians  occupied  Cattaro  ; 
but  in  1807,  after  the  peace  of  Tilsit,  the  Bocche  was 
handed  over  to  the  French,  who  held  it  for  six  years, 
until  the  battle  of  Leipzig ;  then  the  French  general 
held  it  until  December  27th  1813,  when  he  capitu- 
lated to  the  English  fleet  under  Hoste.  The  English 
rule  only  lasted  twelve  days,  when  Hoste  handed 
Cattaro  over  to  Montenegro,  whose  prince  held  it  until 
June  14, 1814,  when  again  the  Austrians  marched  in, 
and  since  that  date,  with  the  exception  of  certain 
risings  in  1840  against  taxes,  and  later  on  in  one  or 
two  towns  against  conscription,  risings  that  Austria 
has  dealt  with  in  a  lenient  and  diplomatic  fashion, 
this,  during  more  than  two  thousand  years  most 
troubled  land.,  has  been  at  peace,  in  its  marvellously 
beautiful  home,  where  nature  has  been  lavishly 
prodigal  with  almost  every  type  of  blessing  she  can 
bestow. 

This  curt  history  will  show  of  what  strangely 
mingled  origin  are  the  people  of  this  homeland  of 
Austria,  and  what  volcanic  elements  she  has  to  lead 
and  control. 

The  express  steamers  take  one  quickly  back  from 
Cattaro  and  Ragusa  to  Triest,  but  we  must  bear 
up  eastward  and  sail  up  the  ofttimes  turbulent 
Quarnero,  to  halt  awhile  at  the  new  resort  on  these 
Adriatic  shores,  the  gay,  prosperous  bathing  resort  of 
Abbazia  that  so  rapidly  has  become  a  European 
pleasure  resort.     Abbazia  is  a  paradise  of  roses  and 

M  I77 


Austria 

palms.  On  one  palm  trunk  a  rose  tree  was  climbing, 
that  was  said  to  have  four  thousand  blooms  upon  it, 
and  the  sight  of  it  confirmed  the  statement.  Hand- 
some villas  and  lovely  walks  skirt  the  soft  languid 
sea  that  laps  so  gently  on  the  pebbly  and  rocky  beach, 
where  numerous  bathing  resorts  are  well  arranged. 
There  is  a  palatial  Kurhaus,  plenty  of  music  and 
amusements,  and  the  music  is  peculiarly  interesting, 
because  of  the  proximity  of  all  types  of  national  music, 
Slav,  Magyar,  and  Italian,  and  this  is  given  by  wander- 
ing musicians  who  play  with  enthusiasm  and  brilliancy, 
and  we  have  as  well  the  choice,  effective  rendering  of 
great  works  by  good  Austrian  orchestras,  and  the 
excellent  orchestra  of  the  Direction. 

The  view  from  the  promenade,  and  from  between 
the  trees  and  palms  of  the  gardens  of  all  the  bay  with 
its  dotted  towns,  including  Fiume,  is  very  lovely  ; 
the  soft  blue  sea  and  grey-brown  rocky  bays,  with 
idyllic  little  hamlets,  the  fashionable  resorts,  such  as 
Lovrana,  with  their  palatial  hotels  and  luxurious 
southern  gardens,  all  redolent  with  sweet-smelling 
flowers  and  trees,  make  the  whole  bay  a  most  enchant- 
ing winter  and  spring  resort,  and  in  summer  it  is  not 
too  hot.  The  Monte  Maggiore  is  a  prominent  feature 
in  the  view,  and  this  shields  Abbazia  from  all  chilly 
winds.  Not  a  quarter  of  a  century  old,  Abbazia  has 
no  old  buildings  to  renovate ;  all  is  of  the  newest,  and 
the  curative  institutions  are  scientifically  up  to  date 
and  under  careful  control  of  the  Administration,  and 
sports,  regattas,  illuminations,  excursions,  dances, 
theatricals,  give  no  chance  for  ennui ;  whilst  the  lover 
of  nature  is  quickly  alone  in  a  deep  forest,  or  on  a 
silent  sea  beach  ;  and  the  student  of  man  and  history 

178 


Down  the  Dalmatian  Coast 

will  soon  discover  near  by  old  towns  and  quaint 
hamlets  to  interest  him  deeply  with  architecture 
and  folklore. 

But  we  must  quit  the  Adriatic  shore,  passing  up 
the  pretty  zigzag  road  that  climbs  up  to  the  station 
of  the  Southern  railway. 


179 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THROUGH    KUSTENLAND,    GORIZIA    (GORZ),    AND 
CARINTHIA  (KARNTEN) 

TO  travel  from  Abbazia,  in  the  soft  gentle 
air  of  the  Adriatic,  to  Gorizia,  we  double 
back  on  our  route  to  Triest  from  Carniola, 
and  running  westwards  at  St  Peter's 
commence  the  northward  trend  of  our  journey  at 
Opcina  above  Triest,  still  bearing  westward  across 
the  Kiistenland,  i.e.  coast  lands. 

There  is  a  town  lying  somewhat  to  the  south  of  this 
route  that  is  of  great  importance  from  the  historical 
point  of  view,  the  Roman  city  of  Aquileia,  that  has 
been  so  often  referred  to,  and  whence  come  the  rich 
finds  of  Greek  and  Roman  antiquity  which  we  shall 
see  in  the  museum  at  Gorz. 

But  in  Aquileia  also  is  a  museum,  in  what  is  now 
but  a  townlet,  although  of  great  importance  as  a 
Roman  city  before  Attila,  in  451  a.d.,  swept  down 
upon  it.  The  colony  was  founded  200  b.c.  After 
Attila's  vengeance  the  dwellers  in  Aquileia  fled  to 
the  Lagunes  and  founded  Venice.  An  eleventh- 
century  cathedral  proves  that  the  town  recovered 
from  this  blow  of  Attila's,  and  was  of  importance  in 
mediaeval  times. 

To  English  travellers  Aquileia  is  interesting  as 
the  spot  where  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion  was  wrecked  on 
his  return  from  the  Holy  Land,  and  afterwards  spent 

180 


Klistenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

so  many  months  in  prison.  We  have  given  the  other 
account  of  his  landing  at  Lacroma,  and  his  fulfilling 
his  vow  in  Ragusa.  The  route  from  Opcina  to  Gorizia 
traverses  a  great  distance  of  the  wild  barren  Karst 
mountains  ;  like  Dartmoor,  a  wild  waste  of  rock  and 
heather,  but  with  many  parts  being  reclaimed  and 
afforested,  and  looking  rich  and  green  between  the 
grey,  rocky  wilderness. 

At  Gorizia,  or  Gorz,  we  are  still  amidst  a  southern 
vegetation  of  palms  and  magnolias  and  roses.  In 
the  pretty  public  gardens  these  flourish,  and  the 
hotel  garden  has  seats  amidst  a  wealth  of  myrtle 
and  oleanders,  and  in  the  spring  beneath  palms  in 
rich  golden  bloom. 

In  the  Piazza  Grande  one  looks  up  to  the  dominant 
castle,  its  grey  old  walls  and  towers  standing  out 
above  the  wooded  slopes  that  lead  up  to  it  from  the 
town.  Below  in  the  Piazza,  the  Jesuit  church  in 
Renaissance  architecture,  with  the  picturesque  onion 
domes,  stands  just  before  the  Neptune  fountain.  The 
whole  town  has  a  peaceful  placid  look  about  it,  in 
spite  of  the  great  barracks  that  line  the  road  leading 
out  to  the  railway. 

The  chief  thing  to  linger  over  in  Gorz,  beyond  the 
natural  beauty  of  the  vegetation  of  its  surroundings,  is 
the  old  building  in  the  Piazza  Corno,  utilised  as  a 
museum.  This  was  not  in  the  order  and  excellent 
arrangement  generally  found  in  the  Austrian  museum, 
but  the  collection  is  of  great  value,  especially  the 
finds  from  Aquileia.  Early  Roman  and  Greek  heads 
of  great  beauty  and  care  of  workmanship,  earlier 
finds  of  bronze  and  iron  weapons,  and  vases  and 
some  interesting  Egyptian  tablets.    There  is  also  a 

181 


Austria 

collection  of  coins,  and  interesting  glass,  and  some 
fine  Etruscan  vases. 

The  town  itself  is  of  the  Italian  type,  with  narrow 
arcaded  streets,  and  three  languages  are  spoken — 
Italian,  Slav,  and  German.  The  cathedral  is  hardly 
worth  a  visit  save  for  its  rich  treasury,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Patriarch  of  Aquileia. 

The  district  we  traverse  through  Gorizia  to  enter 
Carinthia,  or  Karnten,  is  through  a  most  wild,  strange 
district  of  deep  mountain  ravines  and  narrow  defiles, 
where  mountain  torrents  of  a  delicate  turquoise  hue, 
varying  to  creamy  white,  rush  between  the  fantastically 
worn  grey  rocks,  and  give  constant  music  beside  the 
winding  roads.  In  some  places  the  rivers  form  little 
lakelets  of  this  soft  hue,  surrounded  by  coral-like 
rocks  in  graduated  steps.  At  St  Lucia  we  are  nearing 
Carniola,  but  we  pass  through  this  district  which  we 
have  already  visited,  and  after  passing  the  long 
Karawanken  tunnel,  that  opened  this  country 
more  fully  to  the  world,  we  pass  Rosenbach,  and 
make  our  halt  in  Villach,  one  of  the  chief  towns  in 
Carinthia. 

The  development  of  this  district  through  the  new 
railway  that  since  1897  has  made  Villach  a  most 
important  centre  for  all  travellers  has  been  most 
remarkable.  I  first  visited  Villach  in  that  year  when 
there  was  but  one  small  station  and  the  ordinary 
inn  accommodation.  Now  there  are  two  impor- 
tant stations  and  numerous  large  hotels,  although 
perhaps  the  old  spacious  inns  hold  their  own  for 
comfort. 

The  town  has  a  busy  prosperous  air,  the  people 
here  being  largely  of  German  stock,  as  is  the  whole 

182 


[N     Mil.    [ZONZO    VALLKY 


Klistenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

of  Carinthia,  with,  of  course,  a  mixture,  about  25 
per  cent,  of  the  Slav  or  Slavonian  folk,  who  still 
wear  the  picturesque  dress  on  church  fetes  and 
holidays. 

The  district  around  Villach  is  full  of  opportunity  for 
delightful  expeditions  and  excursions ;  the  town  itself 
has  a  pleasant,  old-world  air  about  it.  The  charm  and 
even  wonder  in  visiting  these  towns  is  to  be  amidst 
medigeval  surroundings,  old  churches,  old  monuments, 
inns  with  arched  passages  and  vaulted  pillared 
chambers,  and  yet  to  be  also  in  the  midst  of 
the  latest  developments  of  science  and  building 
art. 

The  view  from  the  bridge  over  the  Drave  that  here 
rushes  tumultuously  through  the  town  is  very  pleasant, 
with  a  good  view  of  the  Dobratsch  mountain.  A 
stroll  up  the  main  street  to  the  fine  Gothic  church  of 
St  Jacob  will  disclose  many  historic  memorials,  such 
as  the  house  of  Theophrastus  Paracelsus,  where 
Charles  V.  stayed  in  1552,  and  some  good  examples  of 
wood  and  iron  work.  The  monuments  in  the  church 
are  very  remarkable,  and  the  carved  figures  of  value 
for  the  dress  of  the  period.  The  marble  pulpit  is  a 
fine  piece  of  work,  with  figures  of  Adam  and  David, 
etc.,  well  executed.  It  is  worth  while  being  here  for  a 
service,  for  the  organ  is  a  fine  one  and  the  singing 
good.  The  history  of  the  district  can  be  studied  in 
the  museum  ;  and  of  present  developments  one  of  the 
most  interesting  places  is  the  woodwork  school,  where 
the  very  heart  of  the  worth  and  uses  of  wood  is  laid 
bare  to  the  pupil.  Every  type  of  tree  is  studied  and 
the  possibilities  of  the  usage  of  the  wood  illustrated. 
Here  indeed  the  meaning  of  woodwork  (that  much- 

183 


Austria 

belittled  word  in  our  English  scheme  of  education) 
can  be  understood :  what  a  mass  of  artistic  and 
useful  knowledge  and  work  it  comprises.  Here  was 
work  from  the  most  simple  toy  cut  out  with  a  knife 
by  a  child,  to  the  elaborate,  artistic  articles  for  the 
home  or  the  church.  Decorative  work  of  every  de- 
scription ;  designing  from  nature,  leading  on  to  the 
highest  of  the  woodworkers'  art,  and  sculpture  of 
which  we  saw  some  powerful  examples,  such  as  figures 
of  Dante,  Samson,  and  the  Christ.  In  chatting  with 
the  director,  who,  like  so  many  of  these  heads  of 
schools,  museums,  etc.,  in  Austria,  had  studied  well 
the  work  of  other  countries,  whilst  speaking  of  Eng- 
land he  said,  "  Your  drawing  and  painting  are  good, 
but  you  have  no  idea  of  house  industry,  and  your  poor 
have  no  idea  of  art ;  here  the  poorest  boy  can  see 
with  an  artistic  eye,  and  utilise  his  seeing  for  the 
useful." 

It  is  a  pretty  walk  across  the  fields  from  Villach  to 
Warmbad,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  bathing  resorts 
in  Austria,  lying  in  a  scene  of  great  beauty.  One  can 
drive,  or  use  the  railway  that  in  a  few  minutes  runs  to 
the  little  station  of  Warmbad — Villach,  as  it  is  called. 
The  little  station  itself  is  a  beauty  spot.  Here  one  can 
sit  on  the  platform  amidst  the  flowers,  with  a  glorious 
view  around  of  snowy  mountain  peak,  and  green 
pasture  meadows,  fir  forests  and  orchards.  The 
station  and  waiting-rooms  are  absolutely  clean,  speck- 
less,  and  with  most  artistic  pictures  of  the  wonder 
nature  scenes  attainable  in  the  district.  A  gong  of 
a  mellow  tone  tells  of  the  coming  of  a  train,  but  after 
the  rush  and  hubbub  is  over,  all  is  peace  again,  and 
the  peaks  of  Mittagskogel  and  Tiirkenkopf  rise  up 

184 


Kustenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

majestically  in  the  sunlight,  over  the  plainland  around ; 
and  from  the  station  a  few  minutes'  walk  through  a 
pretty  tree  and  flower-planted  park  leads  to  the 
bathing  establishment  of  Warmbad,  a  series  of 
handsome  buildings  in  a  lovely  garden,  with  fountains 
and  chestnut  avenues  leading  away  to  mountain 
walks. 

The  pure  upland  air,  the  scent  of  the  pines  and  the 
flowers,  the  ripple  and  rush  of  the  Gail  Stream  that 
flows  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  with  numerous  mountain 
streamlets  rushing  down  to  it,  all  give  a  delightful 
sense  of  calm,  idyllic  beauty,  and  the  establishment 
adds  all  the  delightful  pleasures  of  cultured  life.  The 
baths  were  known  to  the  Romans  and  also  to 
Napoleon ;  the  height  above  the  building  is  called 
Napoleon's  Hohe.  It  is  small  wonder  that  these 
heights  have  ever  been  extolled. 

After  a  plunge  or  two  in  the  crystal  swimming-bath, 
I  asked  a  doctor  friend  the  meaning  of  the  strengthen- 
ing, exhilarating  effect,  a  "  jump  over  the  moon  " 
type  of  feeling.  I  was  told  that  a  year  or  two  ago 
they  could  not  decide  what  caused  this  effect,  in  spite 
of  many  an  analysis.  But  lately  they  had  tested  for 
radium,  and  found  important  radio-activity,  and 
that  probably  was  the  cause  of  this  exhilaration :  at 
least  it  is  there;  and  the  bathing  arrangements  in 
this  bath  of  many  springs  is  a  delightful  experience. 
One  feels  whilst  swimming  the  continual  bubbling  of 
the  tepid,  crystal,  clear  water,  for,  as  the  name 
denotes,  the  baths  are  warm. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  road,  to  the  various 
houses  of  the  establishment,  there  is,  next  the  post- 
office,  an  inn  for  the  peasants,  that  is  an  absolutely 

185 


Austria 

astounding  lesson  for  Britishers.  I  was  here  once  on 
a  Whitmonday,  and,  perchance,  few  things  can  better 
illustrate  the  life  of  the  people  in  their  homelands  in 
Austria,  than  a  word  upon  the  sights  I  saw  on  that 
day. 

The  inn,  with  its  garden,  cafe,  and  restaurant  is 
marvellously  clean.  In  the  garden  are  tables  with 
coloured  cloths  upon  them  ;  in  the  restaurant,  of 
course,  the  cloths  are  white.  The  rooms  are  white, 
vaulted,  with  stencilled  decorations.  The  walls  are 
panelled  and  wainscoted  with  good  woodwork  ;  the 
pillars  are  also  panelled  with  pictures  of  youth  and  the 
seasons,  and  copies  of  the  procession  of  Trade  Guilds, 
from  the  paintings  of  Hans  Makart,  so  that  the  work- 
men can  see  the  glorification  of  their  trades.  Be- 
tween the  pillars  are  boxes  of  greenery,  ivy,  etc.,  and 
this  is  trailed  round  the  windows  ;  there  are  hat 
and  coat  pegs  between  the  pillars,  and  all  is  spotlessly 
pure  and  clean,  with  flowers  on  the  tables,  and  the 
tables  set  for  meals  have  pink  and  white  cloths.  I 
went  into  the  kitchens,  and  the  copper  utensils  and 
everything  was  polished  and  pure,  and  the  cooking 
was  excellent.  But  I  asked,  "  Is  this  for  the  peasants, 
all  so  prettily  arranged  ?  "  "  Ah,  yes,"  was  the  reply ; 
"  they  would  not  come  here  if  it  were  not  clean  and 
well  arranged."  On  this  Whitmonday  the  garden 
was  full  of  people,  most  of  whom  were  doing  walks 
in  the  mountains,  and  they  stir  themselves  betimes  ; 
at  9.30  I  saw  a  young  man  and  girl  come  in,  of  the 
poor,  middle-class  type,  and  have  their  lunch  and  light 
beer.  They  had  walked  over  the  mountains  and  it 
was  midday  to  them.  The  smaller,  older  inns  in 
Villach  on  the  same  day  were  also  full  of  people  in 

186 


Kiistenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

the  evening,  drinking  light  beer  before  starting 
homeward  ;  here  the  surroundings  were  not  so  good, 
but  that  such  a  place  as  that  at  Warmbad  can  be 
established  and  supported  is  an  impressive  lesson 
for  us  in  England.  And  close  by  is  a  spacious  swim- 
ming-bath for  the  poor.  A  grand  bath  with  the 
mountains  above  one,  and  a  rush  of  the  crystal 
water  over  a  rocky  fall  forms  a  douche  in  this  tepid 
nature  bath.  The  cost  is  only  20  heller  (two  pence), 
including  clean  bathing  dress,  and  a  large  bath 
towel. 

The  dress  of  the  peasants  in  the  district  is  full  of 
colour  and  quaint  effect.  A  pleasant  surprise  was 
arranged  on  the  Napoleonshohe  on  a  lovely  day  in 
June,  when  the  sun  was  intensely  hot.  A  party  of 
English  visitors  were  enticed  in  the  hot  sun  up  to  this 
height,  where  a  soft,  green  plateau,  with  many  trees 
around  it  and  brush-wood,  was  all  that  was  visible, 
somewhat  to  the  chagrin  of  the  heated,  tired  guests, 
when  suddenly  there  appeared  from  the  bushes 
groups  of  young  girls  in  the  brilliant  costumes  bear- 
ing, in  the  Slav  tongue,  a  Zakouska — "  five  o'clock 
tea  "  in  English — only,  all  types  of  little  delicacies 
were  added  to  the  tea.  The  dress  of  the  young  girls 
was  a  white  head-dress  with  brilliant  coloured  neck- 
cloths, with  rich  needlework  ;  a  jacket  or  vest  of 
many  colours,  while  the  sleeves  of  the  chemisette  were 
spotless  white  ;  the  waist  was  encircled  by  a  girdle 
of  needlework  of  varied  hues,  and  the  very  short, 
thickly  pleated  skirt  of  different  tones  came  down 
to  the  knees,  below  which  came  very  thick,  fancy- 
knitted  white  stockings,  with  bright  coloured  garters 
and  high  laced  boots. 

187 


Austria 

All  were  chatting  in  an  unknown  tongue,  but  it 
was  whispered  one  was  an  English  girl,  whose  tongue 
did  not  betray  her,  but  her  legs  did,  for  they 
were  of  a  slimmer  build,  in  spite  of  the  thick 
knitted  stockings,  than  those  of  the  sturdily-built 
local  maidens.  Such  quaint  surprises  and  almost 
operatic  scenes  as  this  can  be  met  with  at  many 
a  village  festival  or  church  holiday  throughout 
these  districts. 

There  are  scores  of  excursions  and  mountain  climbs 
around  Villach  that,  with  Klagenfurth,  the  capital 
of  Carinthia,  form  the  two  principal  centres  for 
mountaineers,  fishing,  or  sport  expeditions  in  the 
province. 

There  is  ample  sport  in  spring,  summer,  and 
autumn  in  this  district,  and  in  the  winter  they 
boast  of  the  longest  and  finest  toboggan  and  ski 
runs  in  Europe,  and  the  mountaineer  can  get  most 
exciting  and  arduous  climbs.  Warmbad  itself 
lies  at  the  foot  of  the  Dobratsch  Mountain,  that 
rises  about  7000  feet  above  sea-level,  and  from 
Villach  can  be  seen  the  whole  range  of  the  Kara- 
wanken  Alps,  and  the  Mangart  group  that  rises  to 
nearly  9000  feet. 

That  it  is  not  too  hot  here  for  pleasurable 
enjoyment  of  mountain  excursions  in  summer, 
may  be  illustrated  by  a  day  spent  on  June 
9th  in  a  little  tour  that  gives  a  good  insight 
into  the  strangely  wild  romantic  scenery  of  the 
province. 

Travelling  first  to  Tarvis  over  a  lovely  country 
with  rich  meadows  and  wooded  hills,  with  a  fine  view 
of  the  Mittagskogel,  following  in  part  the  valley  of  the 

188 


Kiistenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

Gail  that  rushes  turbulently  onward  to  the  Drave, 
we  are  just  on  the  frontier  of  Carinthia  and  Carniola ; 
and  as  we  journey  on  we  get  lovely  peeps  between  the 
pines  of  the  Mangart  Mountains,  and  beyond  the 
serrated  broken-up  peaks  of  the  Raible  Dolomites. 
A  magnificent  scene,  the  great  crags  and  towering 
peaks  and  snowy  clefts,  and  below  the  green  uplands 
and  dark  fir  forests. 

We  arrive  at  Weissenfels,  a  little  smoky,  iron, 
industrial  town,  but  in  a  few  moments  we  climb  above 
the  smoke  of  the  works,  that  lie  in  a  close  little  valley, 
and  we  follow  up  a  mountain  stream,  a  glorious 
stream,  rushing  and  tumbling  and  foaming  valley- 
wards,  and  are  soon  at  the  Weissenfels  Lake,  with  its 
great  falls,  and  water  of  a  most  delicate  green,  varying 
to  a  deeper  hue.  Above  towers  up  the  majestic 
Mangart,  almost  perpendicular,  to  the  height  of  nearly 
9000  feet.  A  soft  mist  lies  in  the  peaks,  and  cool, 
pure  snow  rests  between  them.  Another  ten  minutes' 
walk  and  we  reach  the  Oberessee,  or  Upper  Lake, 
a  tiny,  quiet  lake  of  an  emerald  green  ;  low  down 
around  it  are  the  soft,  dark  woods  and  fresh,  green 
pines  in  shadow,  and  above  in  brilliant  sunlight  the 
sharp,  grey  rocks  rising  up  to  the  mist,  and  far  above 
in  the  deep  blue  sky. 

This  scene  is  really  in  Carniola ;  the  two  provinces 
have  so  much  in  common  in  their  lake  and  mountain 
scenery,  and  in  their  people. 

The  capital  of  the  province  of  Carinthia  is  Klagen- 
furth,  a  fine  old  town  lying  on  a  level  upland,  nearly 
1500  feet  above  sea-level,  having  a  glorious  view  of  the 
Karawanken  chain  of  mountains  ;  a  pleasant  place 
to  halt  in,  with,  as  everywhere  in  Austria,  a  good 

189 


Austria 

museum  and  opportunity  for  historical  studies,  that 
we  cannot  always  obtain  in  English  provincial  towns 
of  25,000  inhabitants. 

Here  is  placed  the  Diet  chamber  of  the  province, 
and  the  tree- shaded  open  spaces  make  it  an  agreeable 
resort  whence  to  sally  forth  and  explore  Carinthia. 
The  educationist  will  visit  the  well-equipped  agri- 
cultural and  mining  schools. 

It  is  but  a  short  distance  from  Klagenfurth,  by 
carriage  or  tramway,  to  that  gem  of  the  province  of 
Carinthia,  the  Worther  See,  and  we  are  near  also  that 
rocky  defile  with  its  waterfalls  known  as  the  Rotwein 
Klamm,  whence  came  the  peasant  singers  we  heard 
at  Veldes  in  Carniola. 

In  both  these  provinces  music  abounds,  and  here 
on  the  softly  beautiful  lake,  the  Worther  See,  we  heard 
a  men's  choir,  who  sang  the  expressive  and  passionate 
Carinthian  folk-songs,  that  sounded  marvellously 
sweet  and  beautiful  as  the  harmonies  floated  over 
the  mirror-like  waters  of  the  lake.  Much  of 
their  music  is  not  published  ;  it  is  local  work,  and 
like  so  much  of  the  best  work  done  in  Austria,  in 
music,  science,  literature  and  art,  the  authors  of 
really  great  work  seem  content  with  local  fame, 
and  there  is  often  a  deep  reverence  shown  locally 
for  the  author  or  artists  who  deal  with  local  subjects, 
and  idealise  and  elevate  local  legend  and  history. 
Here  in  music  the  name  of  Thomas  Koschat  is 
revered,  as  one  who  has  done  much  for  the  Carinthian 
folk-music. 

The  little  isle  of  Maria  Worth,  in  the  midst  of 
the  lake,  adds  to  the  charm  of  the  scene  of  lake  and 
green  pasture-land,  forest  and  surrounding  mountains 

190 


Kustenland,  Gorizia,  and  Carinthia 

rising  into  the  varied  cloud  forms  that  veil  their 
summits. 

There  seems  a  jovial  light-heartedness  and  joy  of 
living  in  the  dwellers  on  the  lake,  and  a  story  is  told 
of  the  priest  on  the  island  of  Maria  Worth  who  laughed 
so  loud  he  could  be  heard  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
A  party  would  leave  one  behind  to  tell  a  story,  and 
then  row  across  the  lake,  and  it  was  soon  known  when 
the  story  was  told,  by  the  hearty  laugh  coining  across 
the  water. 

Steamboats  ply  on  the  lake  that  is  eleven  miles 
long,  and  there  are  many  pleasant  resorts  on  its 
shores,  one  of  the  favourite  ones  being  Portschach, 
where  the  Wahliss  establishment  and  its  pretty  park, 
with  lovely  views,  is  a  most  popular  resort.  Here 
can  be  heard  the  local  part-songs  and  excellent 
orchestral  music,  and  the  music  lover,  especially 
of  folk-songs,  will  be  carried  away  by  the  fire  and 
enthusiasm  and  pathos  thrown  into  the  fine  part- 
songs  of  Carinthia,  and  the  work  of  Koschat  sung 
by  patriotic  enthusiasts  with  excellent  voices  and 
good  expression. 

The  mountaineer  and  sportsman  can  have  plenty 
of  sport  in  Carinthia ;  red  buck,  and  other  deer, 
chamois,  ibex,  hares,  pheasants,  partridges,  wild  duck, 
are  amongst  the  game.  The  King  of  Saxony  has  a 
shooting  estate  here,  and  the  rivers,  the  Gail  and  the 
Drave,  and  the  lesser  streams  and  lakes,  give  ample 
sport  to  the  fisherman. 

Carinthia  has  within  its  borders  a  stretch  of  the 
most  beautiful  part  of  that  great  engineering  achieve- 
ment that  has  opened  up  a  new  delight  to  European 
travellers — the    Tauern    Railway.       In     journeying 

191 


Austria 

from  Opcina  to  Villach,  through  the  Kiisten- 
land  and  Gorizia,  we  have  seen  some  of  it,  the 
Karawanken  section,  and  now  we  shall  traverse 
Carinthia  from  south  to  north,  from  Villach  to  the 
Tauern  Mountains,  that  give  this  part  of  the  railway 
its  name. 


192 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE    TAUERN    RAILWAY   TO    BAD    GASTEIN 

THE  southern  portion  of  the  new  line  of 
the  Tauern  Railway,  known  as  the  Kara- 
wanken  Railways  that  we  have  traversed 
in  travelling  northward  from  Triest,  passes 
through  country  and  scenery  that  is  strangely  full  of 
nature  wonders.  The  exquisite  colour  that  delights 
the  eye  in  the  rushing  mountain  streams,  and  the 
southern  flora,  has  by  the  time  we  reach  Villach 
undergone  a  great  change  ;  in  piercing  the  vast  mass 
of  the  Karawanken  Alps,  between  Assling  and  Rosen- 
bach,  before  we  reach  Villach,  we  leave  the  southern 
languid  air  and  warm  tones  of  colour,  but  by  no  means 
quit  the  strange  beauty  by  which  this  line  fascinates 
the  traveller  at  every  mile  along  its  route. 

Geographically  the  line  shortens  the  distance  from 
Central  Europe  to  the  Adriatic  by  some  250  kilometres ; 
politically  it  is  said  to  be  linking  up  the  German 
population  of  Bavaria  and  those  dwelling  in  the  partly 
Slav  provinces  of  Carinthia  and  Carniola.  German 
excursions  from  this  district  to  Munich  are  arranged  ; 
on  one  occasion  a  thousand  went  from  Villach  alone 
on  such  an  excursion. 

To  the  ordinary  traveller  the  line  has  opened  up  a 

country  full  of  strange  delights,  hitherto  difficult  to 

approach,  and  the  impetus  given  to  the  development 

of  the  towns  on  the  route  has  been  most  remarkable. 

n  193 


Austria 

At  Spittal,  where  hitherto  had  been  the  old  type  of 
comfortable  hostelry,  at  once  were  built  three  large, 
palatial  hotels,  so  confident  are  the  people  of  the 
charm  and  wonder  of  the  surrounding  lake  and 
mountain  scenery ;  and  the  whole  district  is  full  of 
life  and  development. 

Amidst  this  life  on  its  outskirts,  the  old  town  itself 
is  still  very  quaint.  It  lies  on  a  deep  plain  surrounded 
with  snowy  peaks,  and  in  its  centre  rises  the  great 
square  mass  of  its  castle,  in  a  pretty  park  and  garden, 
the  residence  for  centuries  of  the  Princes  of  Porcia. 
The  walls  of  the  castle  are  decorated  with  illustra- 
tions in  gesso  work,  and  plaques  of  various  princes 
of  this  family,  that  claims  a  very  ancient  descent. 
In  the  centre  court  around  which  the  castle  rises 
in  three  tiers  of  Renaissance  arcading,  enriched  with 
medallions,  there  are  the  arms  of  Portia  and  Porcia, 
"  ex  sanguine  Regum  Troianorum  et  Sicambroium 
progenitus."  But  alas,  all  this  long  line  of  descent 
has  fallen  on  evil  days,  and  the  castle  is  decaying. 
All  was  silent  as  I  stood  in  this  court.  A  bell  in  beaten 
iron  was  there  to  summon  the  retainers  and  varlets  in 
attendance,  but  the  cord  was  broken.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  castle  were  frescoes  in  colour,  of  cupids, 
and  illustrations  of  hunting  and  fencing,  and  above, 
in  black  and  white,  knights  and  bishops  ;  one  name  I 
could  read  was  Sylvius  of  Padua.  In  the  garden  were 
some  palms,  but  stunted  by  the  northern  air,  and 
above  the  avenues  of  trees  rose  up  the  snow-flecked 
mountains,  but  the  only  life  in  the  gardens  were  the 
birds,  all  else  seemed  dead,  and  only  echoed  the  note 
that  emperors  had  stayed  here,  and  also  Wallenstein. 
It  was  pleasant  to  go  back  again  into  the  little  town, 

194 


The  Tauern  Railway  to  Bad  Gastein 

through  the  old  gateway,  and  down  the  hill  past  an 
old  house  with  illustrating  gesso  work  and  dial,  to  the 
bridge  that  spans  the  swift  flowing  Lieser.  The 
church  is  a  very  fine  fourteenth-century  building,  and 
the  fine-toned  bells  struck  out  for  the  midday  hour 
as  we  looked  at  the  most  interesting  monuments  that 
are  around  its  outside  walls. 

The  larger  river  upon  which  Spittal  stands  is  the 
Drave  or  Drau,  that  joins  the  Danube  at  Belgrade ; 
and  but  13  kilometres  distant  is  the  picturesque 
Millstatt  on  the  lake  of  the  same  name,  a  most 
lovely  little  town  lying  on  a  promontory  that  juts  out 
into  the  lake,  with  a  wealth  of  lake,  and  mountain, 
and  forest-gorge  excursions,  all  around  it. 

Soon  after  quitting  Spittal  we  leave  the  old  rail 
of  the  Sudbahn  that  leads  over  the  Brenner  to 
Innsbruck,  an  old  engineering  marvel,  and  enter  upon 
this  new  link  with  the  north  ;  at  Miihldorf  we  are 
amidst  trees,  rich  fields,  and  pasture  slopes,  dotted 
with  grey,  shingle-roofed  houses  amidst  fruit  orchards. 
The  peasantry  still  stare  and  wave  hands  to  this  new 
thing  in  their  fives.  We  soon  begin  to  climb  up  to  a 
different  vegetation. 

This  Tauern  Railway  is  by  no  means  one  upon 
which  a  quiet  settling  in  a  corner  with  a  book  or  paper 
is  likely  to  satisfy  any  traveller.  The  corridors  of  the 
train  are  filled  with  eager  sightseers,  to  catch  the 
romantic  glimpses  of  castle  and  valley,  waterfall  and 
dizzy  viaduct ;  and  one  good  hint  is  to  travel  first- 
class,  but  take  a  slow  train,  then  one  can  have  a 
carriage  to  oneself,  and  move  from  side  to  side  as  the 
train  moves  onward. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  heavy  timber  barri- 

195 


Austria 

cades  on  the  mountain  sides  as  a  protection  against 
avalanches,  and  the  strong  stone  block-houses  for  the 
guardians  of  the  line,  and  the  stone  zigzags  up  the 
banks  to  prevent  landslides.  And  when  one  looks  at 
the  powerful  engines  that  are  attached  for  the  work  of 
these  gradients,  and  then  at  a  slight  fairy-like  viaduct, 
one  feels  an  awesome  dread  lest  we  go  crashing  into 
the  valley,  far,  far  beneath. 

From  Miihldorf  we  climb  slowly  up  past  the  deep 
Klinzerschlucht  or  ravine,  with  a  peep  at  a  pretty 
castle,  and  slowly  and  laboriously  we  attain  Kolbnitz, 
from  whence  some  very  delightful  excursions  can  be 
made,  especially  to  the  Danielsberg.  As  we  ascend 
higher  the  changes  of  vegetation  are  very  remarkable  ; 
here,  in  the  late  spring,  are  racing,  spuming,  white- 
foamed  streams  rushing  down  to  the  valleys ;  the 
snow  peaks  are  all  around,  but  the  lower  slopes  are  all 
parti-coloured  with  flowers.  As  we  go  on,  ever  up- 
ward, the  scene  changes  to  more  terrific  grandeur, 
and  at  Penk  we  look  far  down  on  the  Mollthal.  We 
flash  in  and  out  of  the  tunnels,  and  get  peeps  of  most 
romantic  mediaeval  castles  perched  on  rocky  peaks, 
and  then  wide  vistas  down  into  valleys.  One  glorious 
view  is  down  into  the  Mollthal,  with  the  isolated 
basaltic-like  peak,  the  Danielsberg,  upon  the  summit 
of  which  a  temple  to  Hercules  formerly  stood.  Here 
is  a  most  beautiful  view.  The  peep  down  into  the 
valley  of  the  Moll,  with  the  castle  of  Unterfalkenstein, 
gives  a  wondrous  masterpiece  of  Nature's  composition. 

Another  romantic  spot  is  on  the  viaduct  that  leads 
to  the  tunnel  that  pierces  below  the  great  mass  of 
rock  on  which  stands  the  wide,  massive  ruins  of 
Oberfalkenstein.     It   is   in   this   district   that   great 

196 


The  Tauern  Railway  to  Bad  Gastein 

engineering  feats  of  overcoming  difficulties  were  carried 
out.  Viaduct  after  viaduct,  then  galleries,  then 
tunnels  ;  every  type  of  obstacle  was  encountered  and 
overcome.  The  engines  used  upon  these  lines,  and 
upon  other  of  the  mountain  railways  of  Austria,  are 
big,  powerful  machines,  full  of  ingenuity  and  modern 
development,  and  excite  the  admiration  of  the 
engineering  expert. 

A  pleasant  halting-spot  is  Obervellach,  lying  in  a 
rich  upland  valley,  with  innumerable  opportunities 
for  excursions,  and  comfortable  inns  to  which  to 
return.  The  church  is  of  interest  to  the  lover  of 
Gothic  work,  and  the  altarpiece  is  an  example  of  the 
Dutch  master  Jan  Scorel  of  the  early  sixteenth  century. 
Not  far  off  is  the  castle  of  Groppenstein,  with  its  two 
square  towers  and  embattled  walls,  that  with  its 
surrounding  wall  and  outlying  towers,  perched  on  the 
high-wooded  rock,  forms  so  picturesque  a  scene  from 
the  railway. 

Between  this  little  town  and  Mallnitz  we  pass  in  a 
valley  the  electric  works  that  drive  the  fans  for  the 
air  in  the  Tauern  tunnel  that  we  are  nearing. 

Mallnitz  is  only  a  widely  scattered  village  with  a 
quiet  beauty  around  it,  contrasting  with  what  we  have 
traversed,  and  with  what  we  shall  see  as  we  travel 
onward  ;  but  all  around  the  valley  loom  up  the  grey 
crags  and  snowy  peaks  far  above  the  dark  pines. 

Now  we  soon  enter  the  tunnel  that  opened  in 
1909,  pierces  the  Tauern  Alps  and,  gave  freer  access 
to  these  picturesque  scenes. 

It  is  about  five  miles  in  length,  and  the  line  ascends 
to  the  height  of  about  4000  feet.  By  the  express 
trains  the  time  in  the  tunnel  is  only  about  ten  minutes. 

197 


Austria 

Before  entering  from  this  south  side  the  view  is  very 
imposing.  The  snow  peaks  and  glaciers,  with,  on 
the  left  hand,  the  wide  valley,  and  river  and  streams, 
all  form  a  glorious  picture  ere  we  dive  into  the  dark- 
ness, and  as  we  issue,  again  is  there  a  glorious 
picture  ;  now,  on  the  right,  are  the  rocky  snow  peaks 
and  white  glaciers,  with  rushing  waterfalls  on  all 
sides  as  we  halt  at  the  station  of  Bockstein,  beneath 
the  lofty  mountain  mass  of  the  Hohe  Tauern,  that 
forms  the  boundary  of  Carinthia  and  the  Duchy  of 
Salzburg.  We  descend  the  pass,  noting  the  heavy 
work  to  prevent  mountain  slides,  and  enter  the  beauti- 
ful Bockstein  valley,  wherein  lies  the  picturesquely 
placed  little  town  of  Bockstein,  within  an  easy  walk  of 
Bad  Gastein,  the  famous  health  resort. 

There  are  several  hotels  and  a  Kurhaus  at  Bock- 
stein ;  mountaineers  and  nature  lovers  may  prefer 
exploring  the  district  from  here  instead  of  from 
Gastein. 


198 


*v~-< 


MAI.l.M  IX 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE    TAUERN   RAILWAY   TO    SALZBURG 

IN  the  Duchy  of  Salzburg  we  are  in  a  territory 
that  has  been  known  to  English  travellers  for 
centuries,  the  capital  Salzburg,  early  in  the 
eighth  century,  had  already  its  bishop,  and  was 
raised  to  an  Archbishopric  in  798  by  Charlemagne. 
But  the  latest  development  in  this  Duchy  of  the 
twentieth  century,the  Tauern  Railway,  has  opened  to 
English  travellers  districts  of  natural  beauty  hitherto 
unknown  to  them,  and  made  easy  of  access  spots 
that  before  were  only  reached  on  foot  or  by  driving. 

As  we  have  seen,  Dame  Nature  has  been  effusively 
lavish  in  every  division  of  Austria,  almost  squandering 
her  glories  and  beauties  with  apparently  reckless 
profusion.  But  she  has  not  in  other  homelands  of 
Austria  exhausted  her  power  of  exciting  wonder  and 
surprise,  and  here,  at  Bad  Gastein,  as  we  enter  the 
little  station,  is  a  scene,  even  at  its  door,  of  quiet,  ex- 
quisite beauty.  From  a  little  height  above  the  station 
road  is  a  fine  prospect  looking  up  the  Bockstein 
valley,  and  within  a  minute  or  two  we  are  far  from 
all  hint  of  railways,  and  amidst  flowers,  and  mosses, 
and  leaping  brooklets,  and  tiny  waterfalls,  in  the  pure, 
mountain  air. 

The  town  of  Wildbad  Gastein  persistently  re- 
minded me  of  the  little  town  of  Lynmouth  in  Devon- 
shire;   but  here  everything  is  upon  a  gigantic  scale. 

199 


Austria 

The  little  brawling,  snow-white  falls  of  the  Lyn  are 
multiplied  a  hundred  times,  nay  more,  enlarged  into 
the  thundering,  foaming,  terrific  falls  of  the  Ache, 
that  leap  down  betwixt  the  narrow,  rocky  gorge  in 
two  mighty  falls,  one  of  200,  the  other  of  nearly  300 
feet,  threatening  to  overwhelm  the  villas  and  hotels 
that  are  perched  and  dotted  on  rocks  and  every  avail- 
able plot  of  level  space. 

Between  the  two  falls  is  the  bridge  with  the  covered 
way,  to  protect  the  passers  from  the  spray  clouds 
that  arise  in  steam-like  vapour,  and  it  is  a  fairy-like 
yet  titanic  scene  to  stand  near  these  ceaselessly  roar- 
ing waters  and  watch  them  lit  up  by  the  coloured 
light  thrown  upon  them.  They  are  veritably  alive, 
smoking,  foaming,  thundering  and  hurtling  onward, 
rushing  downward  to  the  valley. 

In  the  church  of  Gastein  is  a  picture  of  the  legend 
of  the  origin  of  the  Spa,  the  stag  finding  the  water. 

Until  this  new  railway  was  open,  the  Gastein  valley 
and  this  noted  Spa  was  only  reached  by  a  drive  of 
three  or  four  hours  from  Lend,  but  now  the  station  is 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  town. 

In  former  days  Bad  Gastein  was  widely  known 
from  the  fact  that  it  was  the  favourite  health  resort 
of  the  Iron  Chancellor,  a  fact  that  is  commemorated 
on  his  residence  the  Schwaigerhaus,  whereon  is  in- 
scribed : 

Furst  Bismarck 

wohnte  in  den  jahren 

1877,  1878,  1879,  1883,  1886, 

IN    DIESEM    HAUSE. 

A  delightfully  beautiful  spot  he  chose  for  a  peaceful 
retreat  from  the  fierce  turmoil  of  his  iron  life,  and  yet 

200 


The  Tauern  Railway  to  Salzburg 

with  a  reminder  of  the  tumultous  in  Nature  and  man, 
in  the  ever  thundering,  passionate  force  of  the  rest- 
less falls  of  the  Ache. 

One  of  the  best  of  the  many  walks  in  and  around 
Bad  Gastein  is  that  known  as  the  Kaiser  Promenade, 
leading  to  the  right  up  above  the  church  over  a  little 
wooden  bridge  with  a  veritable  little  bit  of  Lynmouth 
around  one.  Not  far  on  is  a  bust  of  Kaiser  William  I. 
with  seats  around  it,  and  a  pleasant  garden  with  the 
now  distant  music  of  the  falls  still  in  the  ear.  The 
idle  promenade  of  the  lounger  can  be  turned  into  a 
brisk  walk  by  continuing  on  to  the  Schwarzen  Liesl 
Cafe  and  Kaiser  Wilhelm  Institute — a  pleasant  climb  ; 
and  at  the  cafe  is  a  superb  view  of  the  whole  Gastein 
valley  to  the  smaller,  older  town  of  Hof  Gastein. 
High  up,  half  hid  in  mist,  tower  the  snowy  peaks  that 
shut  in  the  valley,  along  which  wind  river  and  road, 
and  dotted  here  and  there  in  the  green  pastures  are  the 
grey  chalets  and  white  houses ;  this  view  is  to  the 
north,  whilst  to  the  west  are  yet  higher  peaks  and  the 
Schareck  Glacier.  The  resort,  the  Schwarze  Liesl,  takes 
its  name  from  the  favourite  hostess  of  years  ago. 
Now  the  place  is  a  retreat  for  old  warriors  who  are 
invalided,  but  the  cafe  is  still  a  favourite  resort  for 
the  public. 

Gastein  is  the  starting-point  for  a  score  of 
expeditions,  either  easy  walks  or  arduous  climbs 
up  to  10,000  feet ;  the  Schareck  and  the  Sonnblick 
are  about  this  height.  The  latter  is  perhaps  best 
ascended  from  Mallnitz  in  ten  hours ;  it  is  interesting 
as  being  the  highest  meteorological  station  of  the  first 
class  in  Europe,  and  the  ascent  is  easily  made. 

But  from  our  halting-place  at  Liesl's  we  will  get 

201 


Austria 

slowly  and  pleasantly  back  to  Gastein,  along  the  sweet 
pine-scented  road,  with  pretty  peeps  of  snow  peaks 
between  the  dark  pines.  Even  our  own  footfalls  are 
hushed  on  the  fallen  spines  of  the  trees,  and  do  not 
disturb  the  song  of  the  birds.  At  a  hamlet  we  get 
a  view  down  to  the  little  town  of  palaces  below,  and 
the  great  white  falls  rushing  between  them,  and  then 
we  pass  on  to  the  Hohebriicke  over  the  great  fall ;  a 
lad  who  comes  up  calls  it  the  Schrecks  or  Fearsome 
Bridge,  and  truly  fearsome  is  the  mighty  leap  of  the 
vast  mass  of  rushing,  thundering  waters ;  and  from 
this  bridge  a  steep  path  can  be  taken,  that  leads 
close  down  by  the  great  fall  that  deafens  with  its 
thunder. 

Another  easy  walk  but  a  healthful  climb  is  to  the 
Windischgratz  height,  but  the  walks  around  are  in- 
numerable, and  the  limited  space  for  promenade  where 
the  band  plays  in  the  town  is  thus  compensated. 

The  waters  are  pleasant  drinking,  and  together  with 
the  baths,  that  are  well  arranged  in  the  hotels,  are  good 
for  nerve  diseases,  rheumatism,  and  kidney,  and  other 
complaints ;  their  radio-activity  is  very  great.  The 
promenade  salon,  a  covered  promenade  with  reading 
and  other  rooms,  makes  a  pleasant  resort  in  bad 
weather,  and  from  it  the  falls  and  their  ceaseless  play 
can  be  watched,  or  the  light  effects  studied  when 
they  are  illuminated.  But  perhaps  the  exhilarating 
properties  of  the  air,  and  the  endless  opportunities 
for  excursions,  great  or  small,  makes  Wildbad  Gastein 
the  health  resort  that  it  certainly  is. 

In  quitting  this  mountain  paradise  we  resume 
the  route  of  the  Tauern  railway,  and  run  along  a 
mountain   ledge   the   whole   length   of   the   Gastein 

202 


The  Tauern  Railway  to  Salzburg 

valley.  The  town  we  have  just  left  looks  like  a  scene 
on  the  stage,  backed  with  pines  and  snowy  peaks  and 
feathery  waterfalls.  We  begin  to  descend  and  cross 
the  great  bridge,  the  Angerbriicke,  which  is  nearly 
300  feet  high  and  more  than  300  feet  wide.  The  scene 
is  fearfully  grand  where  the  torrent  bursts  through  the 
rocky  cliffs,  and  rushes  forcefully  on. 

We  halt  above  the  town  of  Hof-Gastein,  the  little 
town  with  its  black,  red,  and  grey  roofs,  and  tall  church 
spire,  lying  under  the  hills  ;  the  soft  tone  of  the  cow 
bells  ascend  in  the  still  air,  and  tell  of  the  principal 
occupation  of  the  dwellers  in  the  valley.  As  we  slowly 
descend,  the  scene  is  ever  changing  and  full  of  strange, 
wild  beauty.  Tunnel,  and  bridge,  and  viaduct  lead 
us  on  downwards.  At  Klammstein,  in  the  deep  gorge 
or  Klamm,  there  is  a  chill  air,  and  brooks  from  all 
sides  come  leaping  down  in  white  cascades.  Over 
the  torrent  of  the  Ache  rise  the  bare,  rocky  snow  peaks. 
We  pass  the  Swiss-like  grey  chalets,  with  heavy  stones 
on  the  roofs ;  on  the  rich  green  uplands  the  river  gets 
wider,  and  beyond  Mursangerbach  we  see  the  old  road 
far  below,  beside  the  river,  slowly,  slowly  climbing 
upwards,  with  a  carpet  of  flowers  and  rich  vegetation 
on  either  hand.  Onward  we  go,  ever  descending, 
crossing  torrents  and  viaducts,  increasingly  excited  by 
the  vast  variety  of  strange,  beauteous  nature,  until 
we  join  in  with  the  old  Salzburg  railway,  and  are  soon 
at  the  beautifully  placed  station  of  Schwarzach  St 
Veit,  in  the  rich  upland  valley,  above  which  peep 
the  snow  peaks  and  through  which  runs  the  river 
Salzach.  The  little  town  of  Schwarzach  has  quite 
enough  interest  to  beguile  an  hour  or  two  during  a  halt. 
The  scene  along  the  banks  of  the  river  interests,  and 

203 


Austria 

the  old  church  that  is  linked  with  the  famous  fighting 
Schwarzenbergers,  whose  castles  we  saw  in  Bohemia, 
especially  at  Krumau  (Krumlov),  calls  up  the  past. 
Whilst  halting  here  one  day  for  a  train  connection 
we  strolled  up  above  the  church  to  the  little  cemetery, 
where  the  nuns  or  sisters  of  the  convent  adjoining  the 
church  are  buried  ;  and  whilst  I  was  alone,  pondering 
amidst  the  simple  graves,  and  looking  round  at  the 
lovely  scenes  of  mountain  and  upland,  a  sister 
appeared,  and  with  silent,  loving  care  sprinkled  holy 
water  on  the  graves  of  those  sisters  lying  peacefully 
below.  In  the  calm  evening  light,  with  the  soft 
pink  hues  just  flushing  the  distant  snow  peaks,  this 
pious  action  seemed  so  tenderly  loving,  and  so  in 
keeping  with  all  nature  around  ;  the  dead  and  their 
deeds  were  remembered,  and  nature  in  it's  young 
forces  told  of  new  life  and  fresh  energy  sprung  from 
the  seed  of  death  ;  and  so  I  stole  quietly  away,  soon 
to  be  again  rushing  towards  Salzburg. 

We  are  now  on  a  part  of  the  road  that  is  well 
known,  but  still  a  road  of  a  beauty  that  never  tires. 
Especially  at  St  Johann  im  Pongau  is  there  a  great  view 
around  of  the  rocky  peaks  and  pinnacles,  snow  swept, 
and  yet  here  and  there  snow  flecked  ;  the  eyes  seemed 
glutted  with  beauty  all  through  this  district,  and  yet 
the  mind  is  not  satiated.  Below  the  peaks  are  the 
dark  pine-clad  heights,  and  at  their  feet  the  swift  grey 
river  ever  rushing  onward,  and  St  Johann  makes  a 
pleasant  halting-place  for  mountain  expeditions  or 
less  adventurous  excursions. 

The  scene  increases  in  almost  theatrical  effects  as 
we  near  Salzburg  and  skirt  around  the  massive  block 
of  the  Untersberg,  with  a  splendid  view  of  the  great 

204 


The  Tauern  Railway  to  Salzburg 

citadel  of  Salzburg  on  its  high  rocky  plateau.  If 
this  approach  is  made  at  sunset,  often  the  upper 
snow-covered  peaks  are  suffused  in  the  deep  red  of  the 
Alpine  glow,  and  the  scene  is  surpassingly  beautiful, 
and  Salzburg  seems  to  promise  a  strange  charm  and 
glamour — a  promise  that  its  history  and  associations 
and  wondrous  setting  soon  fulfils. 


205 


CHAPTER  XXII 

SALZBURG  AND  THE  SALZKAMMERGUT 

THERE  is  a  passage  in  the  Studio  volume 
on  the  Peasant  Art  of  Austria  that  says, 
"  Unfortunately  there  is  no  open  -  air 
museum  in  Austria  where  we  can  wander 
at  will  and  form  a  complete  picture  of  how  the 
peasants  lived  in  the  past,  or  how  some  of  them  live 
at  the  present  time."  But  in  Austria  we  have  some- 
thing better ;  we  can  still  go  in  the  villages  and  see 
the  life  of  the  peasants,  preserving,  in  some  places, 
all  their  brilliant  costumes,  their  ceremonies,  and  their 
superstitions,  their  old-world,  at  least  mediaeval,  life, 
and  then  presto  !  we  are  in  a  scientifically  equipped 
technical  school,  or  a  well-managed  agricultural  or 
forestry  museum,  and  see  these  same  peasants 
studying  the  latest  science  of  their  daily  work. 

Nowhere  more  heartily  entered  into  and  enjoyed 
is  the  music,  song,  and  dance  of  the  peasants  in  their 
picturesque  costume  than  in  the  Salzkammergut, 
and  on  fete  days  these  peasants  come  into  the  capital, 
and  under  the  shadow  of  the  grim  old  fortress,  and 
vast  church  buildings  that  speak  so  eloquently  of 
former  fierce  power,  the  peasant  is  as  jovial  to-day, 
and  as  picturesquely  artistic,  as  he  was  when  rack  and 
dungeon  threatened  him  with  torture  and  doom. 

On  one  occasion  we  heard  in  Salzburg,  from  a  local 
choir  in  their  local  costume,  some  excellent  music,  and 

206 


Salzburg  and  the  Salzkammergut 

one  of  the  performers  on  the  xylophone  was  an  old 
lady  of  about  eighty,  who  was  an  intense  enthusiast, 
and  a  wonderfully  vivacious  performer  on  that  curious 
instrument.  After  the  music  came  dancing,  entered 
into  with  a  verve  and  joviality  that  was  contagious, 
proving  how  the  joy  of  life  is  retained  by  this  love  of 
music  and  dance,  and  old  patriotic  customs. 

The  population  of  the  province  of  Salzburg  is 
almost  wholly  German,  the  folk  of  other  races  number- 
ing only  about  a  thousand,  and  the  religion  is 
almost  wholly  that  of  the  Roman  church,  having 
had  its  bishopric  over  a  thousand  years. 

The  city,  like  so  many  cathedral  cities,  is  a  quiet 
old  -  world  town,  but  singularly  interesting,  both 
from  its  situation  and  from  the  wealth  of  old 
buildings  that  are  left  in  and  around  it,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  so  much  has  been  lost  through  fire. 

A  good  spot  to  take  a  first  survey  of  the  lower 
town  is  upon  the  bridge  that  spans  the  swift-flowing 
Salzach.  From  this  bridge  the  old  narrow  streets 
that  cluster  under  the  great  rock  which  towers  above 
cathedral  and  palatial  buildings  can  be  seen  winding 
their  way  up  to  the  great  fortress  of  Higher  Salzburg 
that  crowns  the  rock,  and  here  in  the  lower  town  is 
much  to  hold  the  visitor.  There  is  one  name  that 
stands  out  above  warrior  and  ecclesiastic,  the  name 
of  Mozart.  The  house  where  the  great  musician,  the 
marvellous  boy-composer,  was  born,  and  the  museum 
that  contains  the  MSS.  of  those  compositions  so  mar- 
vellous in  a  child,  MSS.  of  his  later  works,  his  instru- 
ments, portraits,  and  other  objects  connected  with  his 
wonderful  career,  that  had  so  sad  an  ending,  are  all 
of  intense  and  pathetic  interest.     But   when  they 

207 


Austria 

show  you  the  poet's  skull,  a  feeling  of  horror  comes 
over  one ;  it  is  too  pitiable  to  see  this  poor  bone 
that  once  held  the  brilliant  brain  that  produced  such 
glorious  work  handled,  and  placed  here  for  show. 
Bury  it !  put  it  reverently  away  !  is  the  exclama- 
tion and  earnest  prayer  that  at  once  comes  to  the 
mind  and  to  the  lips. 

The  quaint  old  courts  and  squares  around  the 
cathedral,  and  the  palatial  residences  of  the  princes 
of  the  State  and  the  Church,  give  many  a  fine  archi- 
tectural study;  but  one  of  the  most  quaint  and 
antique  bits  of  Salzburg  is  the  churchyard  of  St  Peter, 
said  to  date  from  the  period  of  the  earliest  bishops 
of  Salzburg  ;  the  graves,  following  the  eastern  custom, 
are  hewn  out  of  the  rock,  and  each  grave  has  its  own 
holy  water  stoup.  In  the  church  near  by  are  curious 
carvings  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi  and  the 
Resurrection,  the  Roman  soldiers  bearing  cross-bows. 
All  around  there  is  much  of  interest,  both  archi- 
tectural, monumental,  and  historical. 

This  churchyard  is  near  the  winding  path  that 
ascends  to  the  summit  of  Higher  Salzburg,  and  al- 
though now  there  is  a  lift,  yet  the  slow  walk  up, 
with  the  gradual  opening  out  of  very  varied  views,  is 
well  worth  doing. 

There  is  a  fine  view  from  the  Festungs  Gate.  Over 
each  gate  are  figures  of  bishops  and  coats  of  arms. 
From  the  plateau  on  the  summit  the  view  on  all  sides 
is  superb.  The  low-lying  plain  is  shut  in  by  mountains 
some  snow-capped,  others  of  bare  grey  rock,  whilst 
lower  down  the  heights  are  dark  with  pines.  To  the 
west  the  plain  stretches  away  in  the  distance,  dotted 
with  white  villages  and  castles  amidst  the  varying 

208 


Salzburg  and  the  Salzkammergut 

foliage  and  bright  green  pasture  meadows,  through 
which  wind  the  grey  waters  of  the  Salzach. 

On  the  north  side  immediately  below  lies  the  old 
town,  with  its  domes  and  spires,  and  red-roofed  and 
white  buildings,  the  view  being  shut  in  by  the  dark 
wooded  slope  of  the  Capuzinerberg.  Away  to  the 
south  the  plain  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  is 
varied  by  charming  tiny  lakes,  with  dark  woods 
around  them,  dotted  with  country  houses. 

One  of  the  principal  of  the  mountains  that  rise 
over  the  plain-land  is  the  vast  mass  of  the  Untersberg, 
beneath  which  Charlemagne  is  said  to  be  lying, 
waiting  for  a  united  Germany  once  again  to  arise 
and  rule.  The  cloud  effects  on  the  mountains  are 
nearly  always  beautiful,  sometimes  the  Untersberg 
will  be  veiled  in  mist,  whilst  the  height  of  the  Hohe 
Goll  stands  out  clearly  in  the  sunshine  like  a  white, 
soft  cloud  in  its  pure  snow  mantle. 

The  interior  of  the  castle  is  well  worth  a  visit  if 
only  to  recall  all  the  brilliant  scenes  that  have  been, 
enacted  here.  Some  of  the  rooms  date  from  1501 
The  little  library  is  very  quaint,  with  the  old  paintings 
and  bookshelves. 

The  chapel  of  St  George  has  over  its  door  some 
good  carvings  of  St  Christopher  and  Archbishop 
Leonard,  who  died  in  1519. 

There  are  many  places  of  public  resort  in  and 
around  Salzburg,  two  favourites  being  the  heights 
of  the  Monchberg  and  the  Capuzinerberg ;  this 
latter  is  over  2000  feet  above  sea  level,  and  in 
the  garden  is  the  little  house  of  Mozart,  brought 
from  Vienna,  in  which  he  wrote  the  Zauberflote. 
From  here  a  lovely  walk  leads  through  the  woods ; 

O  20Q 


Austria 

all  is  so  softly  calm,  but  there  comes  up  from  the 
town  the  rich  boom  of  the  church  bells  into  these 
silent  woods  ;  then  we  reach  an  Aussicht,  and,  as 
from  the  fortress,  the  views  are  extremely  lovely  and 
strangely  diversified.  Another  newer  point  that  a 
cog  railway  has  made  easily  accessible  is  the  summit 
of  the  Gaisberg  that  is  over  4000  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  whence  the  view  is  most  extensive. 

After  looking  upon  all  these  great  marvels  of  nature, 
it  is  a  strange  thing  to  go  out  into  the  well-kept 
Stadtpark,  and  just  beyond  to  visit  the  Mirabelle 
Castle,  where  the  ingenuity  of  man  has  been  exercised 
in  a  strange  fashion,  in  building  a  house  and  gardens 
for  the  amusement  of  a  mistress  of  Cardinal  Wolf 
Dietrich  in  1606.  The  gardens  are  full  of  quaint 
devices,  such  as  one  sees  in  the  Pallavicini  gardens 
near  Genoa,  or  in  the  grounds  of  Linderhof,  one  of 
the  palaces  of  King  Ludwig  II.  of  Bavaria.  Here  are 
surprise  fountains  that  drench  the  unwary  spectator, 
mechanical  working  and  moving  toys  of  a  most 
elaborate  type,  grottos,  caves,  and  statuary,  with  a 
lovely  lake  and  pretty  gardens,  and  the  views  around 
of  the  town  and  mountains  are  full  of  beauty. 

There  is  history  and  tragedy,  romance  and  beauty 
enough,  clinging  to  and  around  Salzburg  to  hold  one 
for  many  a  day ;  set,  as  Salzburg  is,  in  the  midst  of  a 
land  that  is  teeming  with  natural  beauty,  embodying 
very  diversified  scenes.  One  of  the  most  picturesque 
and  charming  little  lakes  is  that  of  the  Zeller  See, 
that  lies  south  of  Salzburg,  and  can  be  visited  on 
travelling  from  that  town  to  Innsbruck.  Here  we 
get  a  view  of  various  chains  of  mountains  including 
the  Tauern,  and  all  around  the  lake  are  dotted  pretty 

210 


Salzburg  and  the  Salzkammergut 

villas  in  pretty  gardens,  and  the  little  steamer  makes 
it  very  easy  to  get  to  all  the  parts  of  the  lake  for 
mountain  excursions,  of  which  there  is  a  veritable 
plethora  from  which  to  choose.  Bathing,  boating, 
and  fishing,  and  in  winter,  skating,  and  all  kinds  of 
sport  can  be  enjoyed  here,  and  the  climber  has  a  very 
wide  selection  of  varied  heights. 


211 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

THE    SALZKAMMERGUT 

THE  curious  title  of  this  district  has  become 
a  word  that  calls  up  visions  of  a  strange 
beauty  of  lake  scenery,  but  really  it  is  a 
historic  name  with  great  meaning.  It  is 
the  territory  or  property  of  the  Chamber  governing  the 
salt  industry ;  and  of  the  value  of  this  industry  we 
have  had  a  glimpse  when  we  were  at  Prachatic,  the 
quaint  old  town  in  Southern  Bohemia  that  was  on 
the  salt  path  from  Bavaria  into  Bohemia,  in  which 
country  there  is  no  salt.  We  are  in  this  territory 
not  far  from  the  frontier  of  Bavaria,  and  the  district 
now  known  as  the  Salzkammergut  includes  portions 
of  Upper  Austria.  The  Crownland  we  shall  traverse 
in  descending  the  Danube,  and  also  a  part  of  Styria 
(Steiermark).  The  absurd  custom  of  giving  the 
name  "  Swiss  "  to  any  district  that  has  lakes  and 
mountains,  and,  as  in  England,  to  districts  that 
have  hills  a  few  hundred  feet  high,  might  well 
become  obsolete. 

We  have  Saxon  Switzerland,  Bohemian  Switzer- 
land, valleys  in  England  with  hills,  150  feet 
high  called  Swiss  valleys,  and  here  an  attempt  is 
made  to  call  this  lovely  gem  of  Austrian  homeland 
Austrian  Switzerland,  whereas  colour  and  form  are 
very  different  to  the  Swiss  lake  scenery,  and  to 
many  eyes   the  beauty  is  more  varied,  more  gem- 

212 


The  Salzkammergut 

like  in  colour  and  form,  although  not  so  colossal 
in  shape  or  height.  Each  country  has  its  own 
peculiar  beauty,  and  the  distinctive  national 
name  should  be  given  to  distinctive  national 
beauty. 

Here  the  name  of  the  Salzkammergut  lakes  recalls  at 
once,  to  those  who  know  them,  a  vision  of  marvellous 
beauty.  In  leaving  Salzburg  for  a  tour  in  this 
artist's  paradise  we  are  quickly  in  the  midst  of  the 
lake  and  mountain  scenery.  The  great  barrier  of 
the  Drachenwand  rises  up,  and  then  after  Plomberg 
we  come  upon  the  idyllic  Mondsee,  with  green  woods 
and  the  sun  throwing  beams  of  gold  upon  the  low 
pasture-land,  recalling  in  some  measure  Loch  Lomond 
in  Scotland ;  then  we  see  the  little  Eglsee,  a  lake 
of  dark,  slate-blue  hue,  succeeded  as  we  travel  on,  by 
exquisite  peeps  of  the  Grottensee,  the  colour  of  which 
is  reflected  from  the  woods  that  surround  it.  At 
all  these  spots  one  would  fain  halt,  so  tempting  are 
the  walks  and  the  little  hotels  dotted  along  the 
lakes;  but  we  journey  on  to  St  Gilgen  that  lies  so 
peacefully  at  the  head  of  the  lake  Aber,  or  St 
Wolfgang.  The  lake  is  of  a  lovely  blue,  and  the 
houses  amidst  the  foliage  are  dominated  by  the 
tall,  white  church  tower  rising  to  its  red  dome  and 
little  spire. 

The  view  down  the  lake  is  gentle  and  peaceful, 
the  wilder  rocky  crags  being  distant,  and  the  lower 
slopes  wooded  and  green  with  trees  and  pasture. 
White  sails  float  over  the  lake,  and  there  is  ample 
pleasure  on  its  waters  for  lovers  of  sailing  or  rowing, 
fishing  or  bathing,  and  the  lake  steamers  quickly  run 
to  many  a  beauty  spot  by  its  waters.     The  colour  of 

213 


Austria 

the  water  changes  according  to  the  surroundings  and 
the  tone  of  the  sky,  sometimes  being  of  a  clear  delicate 
emerald. 

Even  here  in  this,  to  English  ideas,  remote  spot, 
the  system  of  Austrian  education  helps  the  clever  but 
poor  scholar  ;  for  on  the  height  above  Falkenstein 
Ried,  on  the  opposite  shore  to  St  Gilgen,  is  a 
summer-holiday  resort  for  the  needy  pupils  of 
the  Vienna  Gymnasiums  and  Real  Schools,  giving 
them  a  vigorous,  hearty  holiday,  with  mountain 
expeditions,  and  genial  sallies  amidst  these  lovely 
surroundings. 

We  are  close  to  the  principal  market  town  of  the 
lake,  St  Wolfgang,  and  in  journeying  thither  by  the 
boat,  we  pass  a  rather  curious  thing  upon  a  lake,  the 
tall  lighthouse  tower,  an  old  square  building,  with  an 
octagonal  tower,  with  embattled  summit,  standing 
proudly  as  a  sea  lighthouse,  at  the  mouth  of  a  frontier 
river,  but  here  it  is  only  the  little  Dittelbach  that 
comes  down  from  the  Schafberg.  If  the  track  of  this 
stream  is  followed  up,  a  pleasant  climb  leads  to 
some  fine  waterfalls. 

The  little  town  is  so  delightfully  placed,  and  is  so 
picturesque  in  itself,  that  it  makes  a  most  pleasant 
halting  spot,  and  the  peasantry  are  a  kind,  jovial, 
free  folk ;  preserving  their  old  customs,  loving  music 
and  dancing,  and  holding  their  mountain  traditions 
in  reverence.  Their  dress  is  much  of  the  serviceable 
Tyrolean  type,  the  men,  as  the  women,  loving  colour. 
The  dress  is  suitable  for  their  mountain  work,  and 
the  men  look  stalwart,  sturdy  fellows  in  their  round 
hats  with  a  feather,  their  short  jackets,  and  tight 
breeches  and  strong  boots. 

214 


Ml  INDSEE 


The  Salzkammergut 

The  hostelries  are  good,  and  one  gets  personal 
service.  The  chief  historical  monument  in  the  town 
of  St  Wolfgang  is  the  church,  with  its  tall,  square 
tower  and  arcaded  court  around  it,  through  the 
arches  of  which  such  exquisite  pictures  of  lake  and 
mountain  are  framed.  Here  also  is  the  well  of  St 
Wolfgang,  with  a  statue  of  the  saint,  and  this  quaint 
inscription,  the  spelling  of  which  is  very  curious  and 
phonetic. 

"  Ich  pin  zu  den  Eren  Sanct  Wolfgang  gemacht, 
Abt  Wolfgang  Haberl  zu  mannsee  hat  mich  betracht, 
zu  nutz  und  zu  frumm  der  armen  piligrumb,  die  nit 
haben  Geld  umb  zu  kaufen  Wein,  dye  sollen  pei  diesen 
Wasser  frellich  seyn.  Anno  den  1515  jar  ist  das  werk 
volpraht,  Gott  sey  gelobt." 

Within  the   church  is   the  famous   carved   altar- 
piece  by  Michael  Pacher,  a  veritable  triumph  of  the 
sculptor's  art,  of  the  year  1481.     The  central  group 
represents  God  the  Father  enthroned ;   before  Him 
is  kneeling  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  above  soars  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  dovelike  form.     The  delicate  tracery 
of   the   Baldachins   over  these  principal  figures  and 
over    the    side    figures    of     St    Wolfgang    and    St 
Benedict  is  most  artistic  in  treatment  and  design, 
and    every    detail  of    the    subordinate  work   shows 
intense  loving  care  in  its  execution.     The  whole  of 
this  altar-piece,  both  before  and   behind,  in   paint- 
in<r  and  in  sculpture,  is  full  of  beauty  and  historic 

value. 

Various  relics  of  St  Wolfgang,  who,  in  the  tenth 
century,  was  Bishop  of  Regensburg,  are  preserved 
here;  his  cell  has  been  enclosed  in  marble,  and 
around  it  is  built  a  chapel  in  Renaissance  style,  and 

215 


Austria 

this  chapel  is  a  great  resort  of  pilgrims,  who  pray 
here  and  get  small  medals  and  diminutive  hatchets 
blessed  by  touching  with  them  the  Chalice  used 
by  St  Wolfgang ;  this  is  preserved  in  the  Sacristy. 
The  hatchet  has  become  the  insignia  of  the 
place.  Little  rosettes  decked  with  silver  hatchets 
are  given  or  sold  to  visitors.  The  legend  is  that 
St  Wolfgang  threw  his  hatchet  from  the  top  of 
the  Falkenstein,  the  mountain  we  passed  by  the 
lakeside,  and  it  fell  where  the  church  now  stands, 
and  is  walled  up  in  the  central  altar.  A  very  early 
but  good  example  of  throwing  the  hatchet !  But 
St  Wolfgang  is  also  the  defensive  patron  against 
fire  and  hail,  two  great  enemies  of  the  peasants' 
crops  and  homes  in  their  mountain  districts.  Viktor 
von  SchefM  brings  the  Wolfgang  pilgrimage  into  one 
of  his  religious  songs. 

If  St  Wolfgang  for  a  thousand  years  has  attracted 
pilgrims  to  his  shrine,  to-day  another  marvel  is 
drawing  vast  numbers  to  this  lovely  spot — a  nature 
and  science  marvel — the  mighty  Gibraltar-like  cliff 
of  the  Schafberg,  rising  precipitously  to  the  height 
of  nearly  6000  feet.  This  is  ascended  by  the  tooth 
railway  that,  alas !  does  away  for  so  many  with  the 
healthful  climb,  with  its  halts  for  the  beautiful  out- 
looks betwixt  the  pines.  By  the  mountain  railway 
also,  the  peeps  to  be  had  as  we  ascend  are  strangely 
lovely.  At  first  we  ascend  through  fruit  orchards, 
then  we  come  to  the  pines,  and,  as  we  rise  higher  and 
higher  we  get  peeps  of  strange  beauty.  Lakes  lie 
below  like  gems  of  turquoise  or  emerald  ;  others  are 
of  a  deep  green,  or  of  a  cobalt  blue ;  and  as  we  still 
ascend  we  reach  the  snow — pure  patches  lie  here  and 

216 


The  Salzkammergut 

there  by  the  side  of  the  rail.  At  the  upper  station 
we  are  in  winter ;  snow  lies  all  around ;  we  have  a 
little  walk  to  reach  the  peak's  summit,  and  then  a 
vast  and  glorious  panorama  is  around  and  beneath  us, 
with  a  wonderful  effect  of  changing  light.  Vast 
ranges  and  peaks  of  mountains,  all  snow-clad  ;  to  the 
east  and  north  those  jewel  gems  of  lakes.  Well  may 
they  say  this  Schafberg  is  the  pearl  of  the  Salz- 
kammergut. Away  to  the  south-west  rises  the  great 
Untersberg,  and  to  the  north  is  a  vast  plain,  and  far, 
far  away  rise  up  the  dark  lines  of  the  Bohemian  forest, 
beyond  the  Danube. 

On  all  sides  is  a  scene  of  exquisite  and 
marvellous  beautj\  The  sun  lights  up  vast  ranges 
of  peaks  and  ridges,  glittering  with  snow ; 
each  detail  is  a  beauty,  and  the  whole  holds  one 
spellbound. 

Here  on  this  height  in  the  crystalline  snow  grow 
Alpine  flowers  that  are  eagerly  picked,  and  often 
unwittingly  terrible  risks  are  incurred,  for  the  sheer 
fall  from  the  strange  "  Sheep's  Head  "  summit  (hence 
the  name)  is  a  drop  of  some  thousands  of  feet,  and 
the  overhanging  edge  is  deceptive. 

This  panorama  of  lake  and  mountain  shows  how 
absolutely  inexhaustible  are  the  excursions  and 
pleasures  to  be  had  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  also 
gives  one  a  slight,  and  yet  bewildering  idea  of  all 
the  sights  this  part  of  Austria  alone  can  show  the 
traveller ;  for  not  only  do  lake  and  mountain,  valley, 
plain,  and  upland  invite  us,  but  a  great  stretch 
of  the  Danube  valley  is  within  our  sight  to  the 
northward  ;  and  it  is  a  curious  reminiscence  that  in 
the  little  town  of  St  Wolfgang,  Kaiser  Leopold  I. 

217 


Austria 

took  shelter  whilst  he  was  permitting  John  Sobieski, 
the  Pole,  to  free  his  capital,  Vienna,  from  the 
Moslem. 

The  Schafberg  is  a  vain  height,  for  it  mirrors  its 
protruding  precipice  summit  in  three  lakes.  The 
whole  district  entices  one  forcibly  to  linger  amidst  its 
strange  beauty  and  genial  folk.  As  we  leave  the 
inn  of  St  Wolfgang  the  old  hostess  hands  us  a 
souvenir  of  the  Saint,  the  little  silver  hatchet  tied  up 
with  the  local  colours,  red  and  white  ;  and  with  a 
"  Griiss  Gott  "  thus  bids  us  warmly  farewell. 

It  is  but  a  very  short  run  by  railway  from  St 
Wolfgang  to  Ischl,  where  we  are  in  different  sur- 
roundings. Instead  of  the  simple  townsfolk  and 
peasantry,  we  are  amidst  fashionable,  yea,  court 
life,  for  Ischl  is  a  favourite  home  of  Kaiser  Franz 
Josef  L,  and  great  hotels,  Kurhaus,  fashionable 
crowds,  and  great  orchestras  attract  the  beau  monde 
of  Europe  to  Ischl.  These  sudden  contrasts  of  life 
are  so  frequent  in  Austria,  and  add  to  the  charm  of 
travel  in  her  borders. 

Ischl  may,  in  spite  of  its  fashion,  be  said  to 
be  a  jovial  place,  the  nature  around  it  and 
the  deliriously  pure  air  seeming  to  have  an  effect 
upon  the  invalids  even,  and  the  incursions  of  the 
peasants  of  the  district  with  their  music  and 
dances,  their  popular  and  wedding  feasts,  help 
quickly  to  drive  away  depression,  or  that  sense  of 
sadness,  which  in  some  health  resorts  often  comes 
over  one. 

Here  the  baths  and  inhalation  establishments,  and 
the  springs  where  the  visitors  resort  for  cures,  are 
pleasantly    situated,  and   the    Kurhaus    and    hotels 

218 


The  Salzkammergut 

take  care  that  no  ennui  intrudes  itself  amidst  patients 
and  visitors,  and  especially  is  this  good  for  the  con- 
valescents who  flock  here  from  the  cures  of  other 
resorts,  such  as  Marienbad,  Carlsbad,  etc.  Excellent 
Vienna  orchestras  and  theatrical  companies  provide 
alternate  amusement  to  the  dances,  evening  re- 
ceptions, and  excursions  on  lakes  and  mountains  ; 
and  sport,  fishing,  tennis,  rowing  or  sailing,  and 
mountain  explorations  fill  up  the  days  pleasantly 
and  healthfully.  For  the  invalid  not  yet  strong 
enough  for  these  undertakings,  the  tree-shaded 
promenades  by  river  and  mountain,  with  the  superb 
views  all  around,  ever  varying,  ever  changing,  soon 
makes  one  forget  all  ones  ills,  and  soon  leads  on  to 
strength  to  take  the  more  exacting  expeditions,  such 
as  up  the  valleys  of  the  Traun  or  Ischl,  or  to  the 
numerous  heights  around,  where  such  wide  views  are 
to  be  had,  or  to  the  spectacle  that  Ischl  always 
suggests  to  visitors,  the  wonder  of  the  Salt  mountain, 
whose  mines  when  illuminated  form  so  fascinating 
a  spectacle. 

The  dress  of  the  well-to-do  peasants  in  this  district, 
as  at  St  Wolfgang,  lends  itself  to  most  picturesque 
effects  of  both  form  and  colour,  and  those  who  are 
fortunate  enough  to  see  a  farmer's  wedding,  with  its 
accompanying  ceremonies  and  dances,  will  have  a 
scenic  spectacle  far  more  picturesque  than  many  an 
operatic  scene. 

They  study  well  in  the  lake  district  dramatic 
and  scenic  effect,  and  do  not  forget  the  beautiful 
effects  with  which  nature  has  endowed  them. 

A  noteworthy,  interesting  instance  of  this  useful 
entwining    of    nature's    handiwork    with    their   own 

219 


Austria 

plans  was  given  by  the  authorities  of  the  Salz- 
kammergut,  when  the  men  and  women  of  some 
twenty  or  more  nationalities  visited  the  province 
after  the  International  Press  Congress  had  been  held 
in  Vienna. 

Ischl  was  en  fete.  Carriages  decorated  with 
flowers  and  acacias  received  the  guests,  who 
were  well  entertained,  but  late  in  the  evening 
they  were  taken  on  to  Ebensee,  too  late,  as  some 
guests  growled,  to  see  the  glorious  scenery  ;  and  as 
dusk  was  approaching  two  gaily  decorated  boats 
received  the  polyglotic  visitors  to  take  them  on  to 
Gmunden. 

Slowly  out  over  the  calm  lake,  now  deep  in  colour, 
moved  the  ships  ;  the  dark  isolated  peaks  rose  up 
to  the  night,  and  one  could  yet  see  the  varied  colours 
of  the  rocks,  grey  and  red,  and  scored  with  the  water 
torrents  of  winter.  Still  the  deep  pink  of  the  sunset 
lit  the  lake,  and  on  the  left  rose  up  a  great  mass  as 
of  a  widened  sugar  cone,  but  only  dimly  could  the 
mountains  be  seen  in  the  half-light.  Suddenly  the 
bands  were  silent,  the  ships  glided  on  very  slowly 
over  the  dark  waters,  and  another  smaller  ship  all 
illuminated  was  seen  emerging  from  the  shadow  of  a 
great  mountain  :  then  the  ships  stopped  ;  and  from 
over  the  lake  came  a  voice  from  the  smaller  ship 
offering  a  welcome  to  the  strangers  who  had  come 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  to  the  Salzkammergut. 
It  was  the  President  of  the  Province  who  spoke, 
and  on  his  ceasing  rockets  went  up,  the  lake  was 
lit  up,  and  all  around  on  height  and  in  valley 
the  peasants  lit  bonfires,  and  slowly  the  illuminated 
boats    glided    into    Gmunden,    where    all    along   the 

220 


The  Salzkammergut 

esplanade  were  illuminations  and  fires  greeting  the 
foreign  visitors,  and  welcoming  them  to  a  local  feast, 
full  of  local  colour.  All  the  men  and  girls  who 
attended  were  in  the  pretty  local  costumes,  and 
great  beer  casks  decorated  with  flowers  were  being 
tapped  by  lusty  mountaineers,  and  local  orchestras 
were  giving  folk  -  dance  music ;  joviality  reigned 
supreme.  A  striking  contrast  to  all  this  cheery 
noisiness  is  the  life  on  the  higher  aim,  amidst  the 
troups  of  peaceful  cattle,  browsing  in  the  rich,  deep 
pastures,  breaking  the  silence  of  the  eternal  heights 
above  by  the  mellow  tone  of  the  cow  bells. 

This  life  is  full  of  charm  and  strange  remoteness 
to  the  wandering  traveller  who  crosses  the  mountains 
and  halts  suddenly  as  he  comes  out  upon  an  unex- 
pected turn  in  his  thread-like  path,  that  gives  him 
a  view  down  upon  some  such  lake  as  the  Traunsee, 
at  the  head  of  which  Gmunden  stands  —  a  lake  so 
curiously  varied  in  its  beauty,  assuming  colour  so 
diversified,  and  with  such  vast  masses  of  mountain 
forms  around  it.  Early  one  morning  we  sailed 
across  it  in  the  quiet  grey  light ;  a  soft  mist  veiled  the 
great  height  of  the  Traunstein,  a  mountain  of  nearly 
6000  feet,  that  makes  a  good  climb  though  not  a 
high  one. 

Below  there  stood  out  in  the  deep,  green  water  the 
lovely  point  of  Traunkirchen,  with  the  old  church 
perched  on  the  Johannisberg ;  a  point  that  is 
exquisite  in  form  and  colour,  and  a  quiet  resting- 
place  for  those  who  prefer  the  smaller  places  to 
the  fashion  of  Gmunden  and  Ischl. 

The  views  are  everywhere  beautiful  and  full  of 
contrasts,  steep,  barren,  precipitous   cliffs   alternat- 

221 


Austria 

ing  with  deep,  green  forests,  and  little  villages  in  rich 
pasture-land,  and  far  above  the  towering  crags  glitter- 
ing from  snow  fields  even  in  late  summer.  And, 
although  to  the  casual  visitor  the  population  in  the 
summer  months  may  seem  wholly  given  up  to  the 
catering  for  passing  visitors,  yet  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  industry  carried  on  in  these  towns,  and  develop- 
ments of  industries,  as  at  Ebensee,  at  the  northern 
end  of  the  lake,  where  there  is  a  good  wood-carving 
school. 

The  network  of  railways,  or  carriages,  will  quickly 
take  the  traveller  to  the  other  lakes  in  this  inexhaus- 
tible district  of  Nature's  beauties.  Attersee,  which 
we  looked  down  upon  from  the  Schafberg,  the  largest 
of  all  Austria's  lakes,  is  worth  visiting,  if  only  for 
the  wondrous  blue  of  its  waters.  But  it  is  also  lovely 
for  the  great  variety  of  its  scenery,  and  the  steamboat 
that  sails  over  its  bosom  gives  every  opportunity  for 
reaching  the  various  resorts  on  its  shores,  from  whence 
expeditions  can  be  made  into  the  mountains,  and 
combination  tours  can  be  arranged  with  railway 
and  steamers,  to  include  the  whole  of  the  lakes  in 
the  district.  This  lake  is  20  kilometres  long  (12 
miles)  and  3  kilometres  broad;  it  lies  in  its  moun- 
tain nest  465  metres  above  sea-level.  One  of  the 
pleasantest,  and  also  a  fashionable  resort  on  this 
lake  is  Weissenbach,  where  there  is  a  luxuri- 
ous hotel  crouched  under  the  precipitous  hills, 
whence  romantic  walks  and  climbs  in  the  deep 
klamms  or  gorges  can  be  made,  and  expeditions  to 
higher  points  that  give  good  work  to  the  climber. 
Although  one  is  quickly  away  from  every  sign  of 
haunt  of  man,  yet  from  this  lake  one  can  go  by  electric 

222 


The  Salzkammergut 

railway  to  the  Mondsee,  which  lake  we  passed  before 
arriving  at  St  Wolfgang.  There  are  two  other  gems 
in  this  lake  district,  lying  to  the  south  of  the  larger 
group  of  lakes,  that  also  possess  peculiar  charms,  or 
rather  there  is  a  group  of  some  eight  or  nine  lakes,  the 
largest  of  which  are  the  Hallstatter  See,  and  the 
Alt-Ausseer  See.  The  former,  if  only  for  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  the  quaint  old  town  of  Hallstatt,  with  its 
Tirolean-like  houses,  perched  one  above  the  other,  all 
with  the  wide  roofs  and  wooden  balconies,  and  its 
two  churches,  one  with  its  tall,  thin  spire  on  the  level 
little  promontory  that  juts  out  into  the  lake.  This 
is  the  Protestant  Church,  whilst  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  is  more  massive  in  form,  and  is  perched  above 
on  a  rocky  ledge  beneath  the  mountains  that  rise 
high  above  it. 

Here  there  is  much  local  life  and  industry,  and  a 
royal  technical  school  for  wood  industries,  by  no 
means  to  be  likened  to  our  own  woodwork  schools, 
as  we  have  seen  elsewhere.  The  museum  here  is 
of  curious  interest,  especially  for  its  Celtic  relics. 
Hallstatt,  although  only  a  quaint,  small  town,  will 
entice  many  who  wish  to  study  the  life  of  the  folk 
of  the  district,  and  also  for  the  immense  variety  of 
walks  and  excursions  within  easy  distance  to  water- 
falls and  idyllic  little  villages,  by  forest  and  mountain 
footpaths.  From  Hallstatt  another  group  of  little 
lakes,  the  Gosau  lakes,  can  be  reached  either  by 
carriage  or  by  foot. 

There  are  so  many  "  most  beautiful  "  points  in  this 
district,  that  it  is  indeed  astounding  for  the  very 
prodigality  of  Nature's  choicest  compositions ;  one 
hesitates  to  quote  the  local  statement  that  here  amidst 

223 


Austria 

their  smaller  lake  jewels  is  the  finest  point  in  the 
Salzkammergut,  but  Gosau,  a  little  town  of  about 
1500  inhabitants,  has  around  it  the  mountains  of 
Hohen  Dachstein,  the  Donnerkogel,  the  Zwieselalm, 
and  other  heights,  and  a  group  of  little  lakes  that 
are  romantically  beautiful.  The  water  is  of  a  deep 
crystal  green,  and  towering  above  are  the  glacier-rifted 
heights  of  the  Dachstein,  and  other  mountains,  such 
as  the  four  domed  summits  of  the  Donnerkogel,  partly 
bare  rock,  partly  white  with  snow  and  ice,  the  whole 
forming  a  series  of  views  that  enchant  with  their 
beauty. 

Here  there  is  no  danger  of  the  terrible  crowds 
from  which  it  is  impossible  to  escape  in  certain 
European  mountain  resorts ;  but  that  the  force 
that  Nature  exercises  in  this  district  is  no  longer 
to  be  allowed  to  be  exercised  for  the  production 
of  beauty  only,  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  an 
electric  power  station  is  being  built  here  with  18,000 
horse-power  machines  to  utilise  the  water-power  of 
the  district. 

A  railway  runs  from  Hallstatt  to  the  other  group 
of  lakes,  the  Aussee  group.  We  are  still  on  the  Traun, 
the  little  tumultous  river  that  gives  its  name  to  the 
Traunsee,  emerging  from  the  lake  at  Gmunden,  and 
we  are  still  in  the  salt  district,  for  close  to  Aussee 
are  the  works  of  Kainisch.  We  have  crossed  the 
Styrian  frontier  in  this  little  journey  and  are  back 
again  in  the  Steirmark,  but  still  in  the  old  Salz- 
kammergut. 

The  market-town  of  Aussee  is  fairly  large,  having 
about  12,000  inhabitants,  and  possesses  a  fine 
Kurhaus  and  good  hotels.     It  lies  on  the  highway 

224 


The  Salzkammergut 

from  Gratz,  the  capital  of  Styria,  to  Salzburg,  a  grand 
route  to-day  for  the  automobilist  through  marvellous 
scenery  and  quaint  towns.  The  old  churches  of 
Aussee  tell  of  an  interesting  past,  and  have  some 
relics  of  their  mediaeval  days  still  to  interest  the 
historian.  But  it  is  the  delightful  nature  wonders 
around  Aussee  that  attract,  and  in  an  hour  we  can  be 
at  the  lake  of  Alt-Aussee,  with  that  strange,  weird 
range  of  mountains  around  us,  the  Tote,  or  dead 
mountains,  or  on  another  road,  in  still  less  time  we 
reach  the  Grundlsee,  where  a  little  steamer  takes 
us  up  this  romantic  little  lake,  with  vast  rock 
walls,  and  precipices  all  around,  giving  peeps  to 
the  higher,  gloomy  heights  of  the  Totegebirge.  At 
the  end  of  the  lake  is  the  little  landing-place  at 
Gossl,  and  from  here  the  trip  can  be  extended  to 
the  other  smaller  lakes,  the  Toplitz  and  Kammer 
Lakes. 

Vast  rock  walls  enclose  the  Toplitz  Lake,  and  in 
the  yet  more  deeply  rock-embedded  Kammersee  is  a 
romantic  waterfall,  the  source  of  the  Traun,  that  all 
along  its  course  so  adds  to  the  beauty  and  wild, 
forceful  charm  of  the  scenery. 

One  can  return  again  and  again  to  the  seductive 
charm  of  this  lake  district  of  Austria.  Every 
faculty  of  man  is  brought  to  bear  in  enjoying 
its  nature  and  its  beauty,  and  all  knowledge 
adds  to  the  pleasure  of  its  wonders  of  mountain, 
river,  rock,  forest,  woodland,  lake  and  pasture- 
land;  for  botanist,  and  geologist,  mountaineer, 
fisherman,  and  huntsman  all  have  exciting  ex- 
periences if  they  thoroughly  explore  the  district ; 
and  in  the  old  towns,  and  amidst  the  folk  of 
p  225 


Austria 

the  district,  the  historian,  the  ethnologist,  the 
archaeologist  and  antiquary  can  all  add  to  their 
knowledge  and  alight  on  items  of  interest  that  will 
add  to  the  pure  fascination  of  the  scenery  around 
them  throughout  the  Salzkammergut. 


226 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

THE  DANUBE FROM  THE  BAVARIAN  FRONTIER  TO  LINZ 

WE  are  now  again  approaching  that  mighty 
river  that  has  had  through  the  ages  so 
powerful  an  influence  upon  the  Danubian 
Empire. 
It  is  but  a  short  railway  run  from  the  lake  district 
to  the  Bavarian- Austrian  frontier  on  the  Danube, 
just  east  of  Passau.  From  Gmunden  the  line  runs 
via  Attnang  Ried  and  Scharding  on  the  tributary  to 
the  Danube,  the  Inn ;  and  quickly  arrives  at  Passau 
in  Bavaria,  where  we  take  the  Danube  steamer,  and 
for  a  short  distance  float  as  it  were  in  neutral  waters, 
having  Austria  on  the  right  hand  shore  and  Bavaria 
on  the  left.  But  immediately  this  Danubian  Empire 
asserts  her  romantic  spell.  The  waters  of  the  Inn 
from  the  Tirol  run  side  by  side  with  the  Danube  for 
some  distance  without  mingling,  and  on  the  left  hand 
the  waters  of  the  Ilz  do  the  same,  so  that  from  the 
deck  of  the  steamer  are  seen  the  three  colours — on  the 
left  the  almost  black  Ilz,  on  the  right  the  green  Inn, 
and  in  the  centre  the  yellowish-green  Danube,  for  the 
Danube  is  never  blue,  save  perchance  far  down  near 
its  mouth,  where  the  wide  expanse  of  water  under  a 
blue  sky  then  becomes  blue. 

In  descending  and  ascending  the  river  many 
times,  I  have  never  seen  the  wondrous  legendary 
blue  that  is  supposed  to  be  the  colour  of  the  water. 

227 


Austria 

In  1873  falling  into  poetry,  or  at  least  rhyme,  I 
wrote  : 

"  The  schoene  blaue  Donau  is  not  blue, 
But  glitters  with  a  yellow-greenish  hue." 

That  was  in  August.  At  other  times  when  the  glacier 
water  or  mountain  floods  are  pouring  in,  it  is  of 
greyish-yellow  hue.  In  one  of  the  latest  books  on  the 
Danube  by  Walter  Jerrold,  a  statement  is  made  by  a 
captain  that  it  is  blue  in  the  winter,  but  in  October, 
down  where  it  is  miles  in  width,  below  Rustchuk, 
the  water  was  of  a  greenish-yellow  tinge,  so  the 
Blue  Danube  waltz  has  much  to  answer  for. 

The  retrospect  to  Passau  is  very  beautiful,  but  soon 
the  first  of  the  Danube  castles,  Krempelstein,  is  seen, 
perched  on  its  rocky  height  with  soft,  tree-bedecked 
hills  around  it,  and  this  as  it  were,  tunes  the  mind  to 
the  romance,  pleasure,  and  calm  enjoyment  mixed 
with  intellectual  excitement  there  is  in  a  voyage 
down  the  Danube  through  the  two  Crown  lands  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Austria.  Another  local  name  for 
this  castle  is  Schneiderschlossl,  i.e.,  "  The  Tailor's 
Little  Castle,"  and  a  legend  is  told  of  the  tailor  who 
cribbed  the  rich  brocade  for  the  Bishop  of  Passau's 
suit,  and  was  thrown  from  this  rock  by  the  devil  in 
the  shape  of  a  goat. 

Sometimes  there  is  more  than  intellectual  excite- 
ment such  as  that  aroused  by  the  beauty  and  charm 
of  historic  scenes  or  peasant  grouping,  for  in  times 
of  flood  or  very  low  water  the  Danube  can  be  fierce 
and  turbulent,  or  tricksy  is  its  behaviour,  and  the 
navigation  requires  extreme  skill  and  caution,  but 
these  are  rare  if  exciting  events  ;  generally  a  voyage 
down  this  mighty  flood  is  wholly  a  delightful  ex- 

228 


The  Danube 

perience,  for  the  saloon  steamers  are  fine  boats, 
with  good  living  on  board. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  sleep  on  board  on  this  Upper 
Danube  journey.  Halt  can  be  made  at  the  picturesque, 
historic  towns,  or  pretty  villages,  and  a  month  can 
well  be  spent  on  Austrian  soil  between  the  Austrian- 
Bavarian  frontier,  that  is  but  a  kilometre  from  Passau, 
and  Pressburg  or  Posony,  the  Hungarian  frontier 
below  Vienna. 

The  population  of  Upper  Austria,  the  Crown  land 
that  possesses  so  much  of  this  romantic  lake  and  river 
scenery,  is  almost  wholly  Teutonic,  numbering  nearly 
a  million  souls,  with  only  about  5000  of  various  races, 
Cech,  Italian,  Slovens,  intermixed  here  and  there. 
And  the  pretty  costume  of  the  peasants  on  the  river 
banks  has  almost  disappeared.  In  1873  one  saw  now 
and  then  the  gorgeous  black  and  gold  jacket  and  white 
sleeves,  but  to-day  on  the  great  Holy  Days,  at  the 
favourite  shrines  and  pilgrimage  churches,  still  as  we 
shall  see,  crowds  of  peasants  from  various  provinces 
may  be  seen  on  the  steamboats,  and  the  fore  part  of 
the  ship  is  always  interesting  for  the  life  of  the  people, 
be  it  in  their  strenuous  work-a-day  life,  or  in  their 
holiday  moods. 

If  but  very  few  books  have  appeared  in  English 
during  the  last  century  on  Austria,  there  have  been 
many  books  on  the  Danube,  such  as  Planche's 
"  Descent  of  the  Danube."  One  of  the  best  works 
with  highly  idealised  steel  plate  engravings  is  Beattie's 
"  The  Danube  "  illustrated  by  W.  H.  Bartlett,  and  a 
quite  modern  book  that  gives  many  of  the  legends  is 
"  The  Danube  "  by  Walter  Jerrold  ;  another  modern 
book,  Capt.  B.  Granville  Baker's  "  The  Danube  with 

229 


Austria 

Pen  and  Pencil,"  has  good  illustrations  from  the 
author's  pencil,  but  travellers  will  do  well  to  get  the 
little  handbook  issued  by  the  Danube  Steamboat 
Company  in  several  languages,  including  English,  that 
is  an  excellent  key  to  the  whole  of  the  river,  and  is 
well  illustrated.  From  source  to  mouth  the  Danube 
is  a  mighty  and  glorious  stream,  full  of  romance, 
and  strange  wild  beauty. 

The  pleasurable  excitement  in  journeying  on  its 
waters  soon  begins,  for  quickly  below  Krempelstein 
we  see  in  the  middle  of  the  river  the,  in  old  days, 
dreaded  Jochstein,  the  home  of  a  Danube  "  Mermaid  " 
of  the  Loreley  type.  A  dark  rock  rising  in  the  centre 
of  the  stream,  with  a  little  shrine  upon  it,  once  a 
stronghold,  to-day  only  a  praying  shrine,  with  the 
arms  of  Bavaria  and  Austria  cut  out  upon  the  rock ; 
and  now  on  either  hand  villages  and  hills,  churches 
and  castles  and  monasteries,  in  ruins,  or  inhabited, 
keep  the  traveller's  mind  occupied  with  legend  and 
action. 

At  Marsbach  one  sees  two  old  Robber  Knight's 
castles,  in  sight  of  each  other — Rannariedl  and 
Marsbach — picturesque  enough  now  these  castles,  in 
artistic  ruins,  or  renewed,  as  some  are,  for  modern 
residences,  but  fierce  evidence  of  the  days  gone  by, 
when  travellers  and  merchandise  on  the  river  were 
seized  as  booty.  A  heavy  raft  floating  by  this  castle, 
with  a  small  house  upon  it,  and  ten  men  guiding  its 
course,  tells  of  the  travel  of  old  days.  Near  here 
the  river  doubles  back  on  itself,  and  the  scene  is  very 
lovely  ;  lofty,  rocky,  abrupt,  woody  heights  on  the 
one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  sloped  corn  or  pasture 
fields,  with  an  old  white  ruin  amidst  the  hills.    Then 

230 


The  Danube 

again  the  scene  changes,  and  the  river  is  as  a  lake 
shut  in  by  abrupt  rocky,  volcanic-like  hills.  This 
part  of  the  river  is  full  of  ever  changing  beauty ; 
even  the  Austrian  books  will  persist  in  comparing  it 
to  the  Rhine,  but  what  a  libel  on  the  Danube ;  the 
beauty  here  is  far  more  continuous  and  more  varied 
than  on  the  Rhine,  and  I  have  walked  and  otherwise 
journeyed  up  and  down  that  river  over  a  period  of 
many  years. 

The  names  of  the  villages  here  nearly  all  end  with 
Zell,  i.e.  cell,  and  the  suggestion  is  that  this  favoured 
spot  by  nature  was  a  retreat  of  many  of  the  early 
Christian  hermits  in  days  of  persecution,  and  the 
churches  with  the  tall  slight  towers,  and  domed 
summits,  sometimes  in  low  toned  reds,  at  others  in 
rich  verdigris  bronze,  keep  up  the  legend  of  hermit 
and  monk. 

This  part  of  the  river  is  full  of  twists  and  turns 
through  the  varied  narrow  gorges.  The  Danube  by 
no  means  flows  ever  eastward,  but  is  twisted  by  the 
hard  rocks  and  mountain  heights  to  every  point  of 
the  compass,  and  the  hills  continually  vary  in  form. 
As  we  near  Neuhaus,  they  become  steep  and  pointed 
and  the  rocks  stand  up  in  castellated  forms  from 
amidst  the  trees.  But  at  Neuhaus,  the  hills  and 
woods  recede  from  the  river,  and  the  old  castle  with  a 
romanesque  tower,  stands  proudly  out  on  its  granite 
seat,  above  the  little  town,  that  is  surrounded  with 
hop  gardens,  and  piles  of  timber  making  up  for  the 
rafts. 

Great  barges  with  the  pointed  painted  prows  lie 
here  for  the  river  traffic,  and  the  river  itself  is  wide 
and  calm  after  its  rush  through  the  narrow  passes. 

231 


Austria 

The  stream,  however,  was  not  too  wide,  but  that 
in  old  days  it  could  be  blockaded  with  chains  to  stay 
an  enemy's  course  down  the  river.  In  the  days  of 
the  Turkish  terror,  the  great  buildings  of  the  castle 
were  used  as  a  refuge  for  women  and  children. 

On  floating  down  from  Neuhaus  there  comes  a 
most  glorious  stretch  of  the  river.  One  can  look 
ahead  now  and  see  the  glittering  water  shining  far 
away  between  the  hills.  A  steamboat  is  slowly 
coming  up  the  stream,  and  in  the  distance  the  view 
is  shut  by  green  sloped  hills,  and  an  old  ruin  on  a 
wooded  height.  The  old  rambling  ruins  of  Schaum- 
burg  are  close  to  Aschach,  and  legend  and  history  mix 
themselves  up  in  tradition.  The  Schaumburgs  were 
a  powerful  family  here  and  in  France,  and  their 
history  goes  back  to  the  twelfth  century.  According 
to  the  historian,  iEneas  Sylvius,  the  name  should  be 
Schonberg ;  in  Latin  he  gives  it  "  De  monte  pulchrio." 

But  there  are  other  things  besides  human  history 
to  fascinate  one  on  this  river.  One  of  the  most  in- 
teresting things  on  the  Danube  to  study,  is  the  timber 
work.  The  great  piles  of  logs  are  seen  waiting  at  the 
out  falls  of  the  mountain  streams,  that  have  brought 
them  down  to  the  Danube,  and  a  halt  at  some  of  these 
tempting  spots  gives  pleasant  opportunity  to  stroll 
away  up  amongst  the  upland  meadows,  through 
which  these  tributaries  run,  and  there  from  some 
rustic  bridge  to  watch  the  men  at  work  on  the  logs 
getting  them  in  their  wayward  obstinacy  to  travel 
on  down  stream ;  for  as  the  rushing  stream  carries 
them  on,  they  have  an  almost  fiendish  habit  of  piling 
themselves  up,  blocking  all  passage.  It  is  quite 
exciting  work  to  see  the  woodsmen,  with  their  long 

232 


The  Danube 

spiked  and  hooked  poles,  freeing  them  and  starting 
the  logs  again  on  their  journey.  One  reviewer  in 
writing  upon  the  novel,  "  John  Westacott,"  noted  the 
point,  that  in  that  book,  incidentally  I  told  the 
life  of  a  fir  tree  from  the  seed  dropped  into  some  rock 
cranny  until  the  tall  pine  was  floated  down  the  river, 
and  became  the  high  mast  of  a  ship,  or  of  one  of  the 
1000- ton  barges  one  sees  lower  down  the  stream  ; 
and  it  was  from  foresters  on  the  Danube  banks 
that  I  gleaned  my  knowledge  of  this  fascinating 
study. 

From  fighting  baron  to  forester,  and  from  history 
to  legend,  from  mediaeval  robber's  nest  ruins  to 
modern  tourist  resorts,  are  the  type  of  variation  and 
ever  changing  interest  that  hold  one  on  the  Danube. 

The  story  of  Undine  has  a  new  charm,  and  the 
quaint  old  phraseology  of  the  Niebelungen  Lied  suits 
the  stately  flow  of  the  river,  down  the  banks  of  which 
Kriemhild  passed  to  the  Huns. 

It  was  at  Passau  that  she  came  to  the  Danube. 

"  Am  Donauflusse  kamen  sie  in  das  Baierland." 
To  her  uncle  the  Prince  Bishop  of  Passau, — as  she 
passed  by  Aschach  the  scene  that  met  her  eyes  must 
have  been  much  as  that  which  delights  the  traveller 
of  to-day.  She  passed  the  night  at  Everdingen,  which 
is  close  to  Aschach,  and  as  we  leave  that  town  we  get  a 
view  in  the  distance  of  the  Alps  ;  their  white  heights 
and  glaciers  glittering  amidst  the  dark  towering 
masses.  The  river  now  becomes  wide,  lined  on  either 
side  with  trees  and  fields,  and  the  hills  recede  to  a 
distance,  and  so  give  this  beauteous  view  of  the 
Alps. 

We  are  now  in  the  heart  of  the  district  where 

233 


Austria 

the  Peasant's  war  of  1626  took  such  a  hold,  and  the 
student  of  this  period  will  do  well  to  make  a  halt,  and 
glean  the  local  traditions.  The  Imperial  General  was 
Herbertstorf,  and  the  peasants'  leader  a  hatmaker, 
Stephen  Fadinger,  a  local  Andreas  Hofer,  who  con- 
quered from  this  point  to  Linz,  where  he  was  wounded 
and  died  ;  he  was  buried  where  Kriemhild  halted  at 
Eferding.  The  war  was  terribly  bitter  and  cruel ;  and 
General  Herbertstorf  had  the  body  of  the  peasants' 
leader  dug  up  and  sunk  in  a  swamp. 

The  Danube  now  flows  on  less  swiftly  as  we  descend, 
and  winds  between  numerous  flat  islands,  herons 
standing  idly  on  the  banks.  Sometimes  it  seems  im- 
possible to  pass  amongst  these  wooded  islands,  but 
suddenly  a  passage  opens  out  of  the  lake-like  expanse, 
and  the  scene  changes  from  rock  and  pine  to  corn  and 
pasture  and  fruit  orchard,  dotted  with  dark  roofed 
cottages. 

It  is  interesting  to  watch  the  navigation  of  the  river 
steamboats  that  draw  only  four  feet  of  water.  Often 
as  we  glide  through  the  rapids  and  over  the  shallows, 
those  who  understand  the  man  (or  men)  with  the  lead 
at  the  bows,  will  hear  him  call  out,  a  depth  with  only 
a  few  inches  to  spare.  The  lead  is  really  a  sounding 
pole  marked  in  red  and  black  with  the  measurements ; 
and  on  the  big  saloon  boats  often  there  are  four  men 
at  the  wheel,  so  powerful  is  the  current,  and  I  have 
seen  a  man  hurled  from  the  wheel  on  to  the  lower  deck 
when  the  current  nearly  overpowered  the  men.  The 
river  is  also  well  marked  out  with  poles  and  buoys. 
The  officers  of  the  ships  are  most  courteous  and 
gentlemanly,  wearing  a  quiet  handsome  uniform, 
and  always  ready  to  give  all  reasonable  information. 

234 


The  Danube 

As  we  near  Ottensheim,  we  pass  another  raft  with 
six  men  tugging  at  the  great  sweeps,  and  two  men  at 
the  end  of  the  raft  with  poles,  sounding  for  depth. 
They  have  their  small  hut  on  board,  on  which  is 
mounted  their  flag,  and  as  we  slow  down  to  pass 
them,  that  the  wash  of  the  paddles  shall  not  swamp 
their  piled-up  timber  raft,  the  square  turretted  tower 
of  the  Castle  of  Ottensheim,  with  the  white  buildings 
around  it,  comes  in  sight.  Clustered  amidst  trees  it 
stands  out  upon  a  rocky  point  in  the  river ;  already 
in  the  distance  we  can  see  the  height  of  the  Postling- 
berg,  that  looks  down  upon  Linz.  The  pretty 
Chateau  of  Ottensheim  is  of  ancient  date,  being 
mentioned  in  the  twelfth  century  ;  lately  it  was  the 
residence  of  Count  Coudenhove,  with  whom,  in  Prague, 
when  Statthalter  (Viceroy)  of  Bohemia,  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  some  interesting  conversations,  especially 
upon  the  important  regulation  of  the  Moldau  and 
Elbe  floods,  and  shipping  development,  and  the  im- 
provements at  the  junction  of  these  two  important 
rivers.  Now,  as  we  float  past  his  Chateau,  again  the 
scene  changes.  The  rocks  and  wooded  heights  close 
in,  the  fine  old  Cistercian  monastery  of  Wilhering  is 
passed ;  still  higher  rise  the  hills  and  clustering 
rocks,  and  the  two  pointed  towers  of  the  Castle  of 
Buchenau  is  seen  on  the  left,  and  then  all  seems  closed 
in ;  but  we  sweep  round  a  sharp  turn,  with  an  old 
fort  on  either  side  and  a  fort  on  a  height,  and  suddenly 
Linz  appears,  shut  in  by  a  sharp  promontory  with  a 
white  chapel  on  its  summit,  amidst  the  dark  firs. 
For  a  time  Linz  is  lost  to  sight,  but  we  steam  on  round 
another  promontory  to  the  left,  and  the  whole  beauti- 
ful sweep  of  the  river  is  in  view  with  the  bridge  of  Linz 

235 


Austria 

crossing  the  wide  river,  now  placid,  and  on  the  left 
rises  the  height  of  the  Postlingberg. 

The  many  spired  and  domed  town  lies  mostly  on 
the  right  hand,  opposite  this  height,  and  with  the  flat 
country  beyond,  stretching  away  to  where  the  broad 
glittering  Danube  flows  on  to  the  hills  beyond, 
combines  to  form  a  very  lovely  scene,  and  tempts  to 
a  long  halt  in  this  important  city,  the  capital  of  Upper 
Austria. 

In  spite  of  the  importance  and  beauty  of  this 
province,  it  is  but  thinly  populated,  the  sum  of  its 
inhabitants  only  reaching  about  a  million,  and  of 
these,  the  city  of  Linz  claims  about  70,000,  with  about 
14,000  in  its  suburb  or  town  of  Urfahr,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  river.  In  1896  both  towns  only  numbered 
about  55,000  inhabitants,  showing  the  recent  de- 
velopments of  the  city. 

This  advance  is  largely  owing  to  the  railway  de- 
velopments already  noted,  and  Linz  has  become  an 
important  railway  centre,  linking  up  the  great  seaports 
of  Hamburg  and  Triest.  An  Exchange  has  also  been 
established,  and  a  great  museum  developed,  whilst 
the  educational  establishments  are  very  important. 
These  include  a  Commercial  and  a  Railway  Engineers' 
School. 

The  adoption  of  electric  tramways,  and  the 
mountain  rail  up  the  Postlingberg,  have  also  greatly 
helped  the  increased  prosperity  of  this  ancient  city, 
known  to  the  Romans  under  the  name  of  Lentia. 

On  my  second  visit  to  Linz,  in  the  year  1873,  it 
was  a  very  quiet  country  town,  and  to  show  how 
careless  the  authorities  were  of  sanitary  caution  in 
those  days,  the  first  sight  I  saw  as  I  went  up  in  the 

236 


The  Danube 

early  morning  into  the  Hauptplatz  from  the  Erzherzog 
Carl  Hotel,  was  a  man  being  borne  in  on  a  litter  of 
tree  branches,  dying,  if  not  already  dead,  from 
cholera.  As  I  was  just  recovering  from  an  attack 
of  this  same  scourge,  I  well  remember  the  shock  the 
sight  gave  me,  but  such  a  thing  to-day  in  Austria  is 
impossible,  and  medical  and  sanitary  matters  are  well 
looked  after  everywhere. 

In  spite  of  the  splendid  position  of  Linz  on  the 
Danube,  and  the  finding  of  Roman  remains  within 
its  borders,  history  is  reticent  upon  events  in  its  life, 
and  it  is  not  before  1098  that  it  is  mentioned  as  a 
walled  town ;  tradition  has  it  that  Richard  Cceur 
de  Lion  was  entertained  here  when  coming  up  the 
Danube  after  being  liberated  from  Diirrenstein.  A 
curious  glimpse  of  church  history  is  given  in  the  fact 
that  in  1236  three  bishops,  and  the  Patriarch  of 
Acquileia  with  other  nobles,  and  the  King  of  Bohemia, 
were  besieging  the  town.  Since  that  date  it  has 
suffered  greatly  from  sieges,  plague,  insurrection,  and 
fire,  and  in  spite  of  the  attention  bishops  gave  it,  it 
was  strongly  Protestant  in  1550.  To-day  in  the 
whole  Crown  land  of  Upper  Austria  there  are  only 
about  20,000  Protestants.  It  became  a  Bishopric  in 
1785,  and  it  was  at  this  time  the  woollen  manufactures 
of  Linz  were  the  most  prosperous  in  Austria. 

The  words  of  one  of  these  manufacturers,  or  rather 
managers,  in  1841  to  Herr  Kohl,  gives  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  tone  to-day  of  master  and  men.  "  The 
inmost  soul  of  all  art  is  religion,  and  the  fear  of  God, 
and  our  work  is  a  kind  of  art.  I  take  no  workmen 
of  whose  character  I  am  not  certain.  I  pay  far  more 
heed  to  this  than  to  their  skill,"  and  this  manager,  or 

237 


Austria 

rather  "  Imperial  and  Royal  Inspector  of  Woollen 
Printing  "  encouraged  pleasant  chat  whilst  the  work 
was  going  on,  and  talked  of  putting  up  Schiller's 
words  : 

"  Wenn  gute  Reden  sie  begleiten 
So  fliesst  die  Arbeit  munter  fort."  * 

To-day,  there  are  important  locomotive  works,  and 
also  spinning  and  weaving  mills,  and  breweries,  in 
the  town  and  district. 

The  modern  museum  at  Linz  is  one  of  the  finest  in 
Austria,  well  placed  with  a  garden  around  it,  and  with 
a  well  executed  illustrative  frieze  running  round  its 
exterior,  above  the  windows,  and  the  collections  are 
well  arranged  and  of  immense  value,  educationally 
and  intrinsically. 

The  prettiest  view  of  Linz  is  seen  in  coming  across 
the  great  bridge  and  entering  the  Franz  Joseph  Platz. 
In  the  centre  of  this,  the  Grande  Place  of  Linz,  rises 
the  roccoco  column  of  the  Trinity,  erected  to  celebrate 
the  cessation  of  two  great  plagues — the  pest,  and  the 
Turks,  who  at  last  were  driven  back.  Here  in  the 
early  morning  the  milk  and  vegetable  sellers  still 
have  some  characteristic  costumes,  broad  hats  and 
black  and  white  head-dresses,  and  on  fete  days,  in  the 
old  cathedral  close  by,  peasants  from  the  surrounding 
country  may  be  seen  in  their  costumes. 

Like  all  other  cities  in  Austria,  Linz  during  the 
last  twenty-five  years  has  sprung  to  new  life,  and  the 
handsome  public  buildings,  such  as  the  Railway 
Offices,  the  General  Savings  Bank,  the  Parliament 

*  "  When  genial  chat  with  work  combines, 
Then  Labour  pleasantly  moves  on." 
238 


The  Danube 

House  for  Upper  Austria,  with  its  pretty  poetical 
monument  to  the  Kaiserin  Elizabeth,  the  Merchants' 
Hall,  and  the  various  educational  buildings,  especially 
the  Railway  Technical  Schools,  all  speak  of  modern 
advancement  and  eager,  intellectual  development. 
Few  of  these  buildings  were  existing  when  I  first  knew 
Linz,  and  it  is  a  very  different  thing  to  walk  in  and 
around  Linz  to-day  and  in  the  seventies  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  The  churches  have  always  some  fete 
or  Saints'  day  to  celebrate.  I  was  once  present  at  a 
most  solemn  service  here  in  memory  of  Her  Majesty 
the  Kaiserin  Elizabeth,  when  the  music  was  most 
impressive. 

An  interesting  example  of  development  is  illustrated 
by  my  first  ascent  of  the  Postlingberg  in  the  seventies, 
and  again  in  the  twentieth  century.  Wishing  to  see 
the  view  of  Linz  by  moonlight  from  this  height  we 
strolled  up  the  Danube,  and,  led  by  some  village  lads, 
in  the  dusk  clambered  up  a  goat's  path,  coming 
suddenly  to  a  great  slit  in  the  rocks,  which  we  had  to 
leap,  and  so  in  a  tough  scramble,  which  one  man  of  our 
party  gave  up  as  too  stiff,  we  came  out  on  the  summit 
of  the  Postlingberg,  and  a  glorious  view  of  Linz  was 
below  us.  As  we  stood  silently  in  the  moonlight, 
looking  at  the  calm  view,  some  singing  arose  in  the 
quiet  night,  and  we  found  it  was  some  watchers  at  a 
lime  kiln,  passing  their  time  by  singing  and  jodling 
after  the  Tyrolean  mode.  Such  was  our  poetical, 
interesting  experience  in  the  seventies ;  to-day  an 
electric  tram  takes  us  across  the  Danube  to  Urfahr, 
and  then  a  mountain  railway  quickly  lifts  us  up  the 
1800  feet,  and  lo  !  there  is  a  great  hotel  and  restaurant, 
with  a  grand  terrace,  whereon  one  can  dine  and  watch 

239 


Austria 

the  sunset  effects  on  the  distant  Alps  and  the  play 
of  light  and  colour  on  the  nearer  heights.  The 
Salzkammergut  and  half  Upper  Austria  is  in  view, 
and  the  onward  sweep  of  the  Danube  into  Lower 
Austria,  whilst  below,  as  on  a  raised  map,  is  the  city 
of  Linz.  Very  often  the  terrace  is  occupied  by  some 
congress  or  company,  and  some  good  music  may  be 
heard,  and  joviality  prevails.  If  one  is  lazy  enough 
to  ride  up  to  the  summit,  at  least  one  should  walk 
down  the  mountain,  halting  at  the  old  forts,  and  at 
the  interesting  pilgrimage  church,  before  descending, 
and  enjoy  the  varied  views  as  we  descend  to  the  town. 
It  is  interesting  that  in  the  Niebelungen  Lied  no 
mention  is  made  of  Linz,  and  the  dangers  of  attack 
and  robbery  on  this  part  of  Kriemhild's  journey  is 
vividly  depicted.  Her  next  halting-place  is  beyond 
where  the  Traun  falls  into  the  Danube,  where  from 
her  proud  castle  the  fair  Gotelinde  rides  out  with  a 
gay  company  of  knights  and  maidens  of  high  degree 
and  great  beauty  to  welcome  Kriemhild,  and  give 
her  "  night  quarters." 


240 


l.\    THE    STODER    \"  \  I  I  \A 


CHAPTER  XXV 

THE   DANUBE    FROM   LINZ   TO    VIENNA 

WE  must  quit  Linz,  leaving  much  of  its 
pleasant  excursions  and  of  its  history 
unsaid,  and  follow  on  Kriemhild's  route, 
but  by  boat. 

It  is  always  well  to  study  the  retrospect  as  we 
leave  these  halting  spots  on  the  Danube.  Here  this 
is  very  beautiful,  but  as  we  sail  on,  far  over  the  flat 
land,  on  the  right  comes  in  the  view  of  the  Alps,  the 
white  snow  glittering  in  the  morning  sun.  On  the 
left  the  sloping  hills  are  interspersed  with  wood  and 
corn.  Herons  stand  on  the  pebbly  beaches,  and  the 
river  winds  on  between  rich  meadows. 

We  float  on  past  castles,  and  halt  at  busy  riverside 
towns,  where  the  peasantry,  heavily  laden,  especially 
in  the  autumn,  come  on  board,  with  the  produce  of 
fruit  and  vegetables. 

One  of  the  greatest  of  the  vast  monasteries  so 
plentiful  in  Austria  is  soon  approached.  This  monas- 
tery of  St  Florian,  the  arch-protector  against  fire, 
is  an  immense  building.  The  author,  Herr  Kohl, 
gives  a  very  full  account  of  this  monastery,  as 
he  saw  it  in  1841,  and  he  speaks  of  this  cloistered 
palace  as  magnificent,  and  of  the  kindly  work  of  the 
fathers.  As  we  shall  halt  at  a  similar  vast  monastery 
at  Melk,  we  here  can  only  refer  to  the  fact  that  it 
possessed  787  houses  and  farms  in  the  nineteenth 
Q  241 


Austria 

century,  and  has  a  great  collection  of  MSS.  and  early 
printed  books,  and  thus  hint  at  the  whole  charm  of 
the  place  and  its  surroundings.     Near  by  is  a  castle  of 
Prince  Auersperg,  who  was  for  some  time  lately  the 
vigorous,  learned,  and  courteous  Minister  for  Agricul- 
ture.    A  prosperous  town  and  a  good  halting-place  is 
Mauthausen,  where  the  life  of  the  folk  can  be  studied. 
As  Maut  the  first  syllable  of  its  name  implies,  it  was 
a   taxing   border   in   bygone   days,   and   the   Avars 
established  a  heavy  tax  here  on  the  Danube  mer- 
chants.     Later    Barbarossa's    crusading    fleet    was 
stopped  for  toll,  but  that  led  to  the  burning  of  the 
town.     On  the  opposite  shore  the  Enns  flows  into 
the  Danube.     Near  here  stood  the  Lauriacum  of  the 
Romans,  an  important  river  station,  whence,  legend 
has  it,  the  Christian  faith  was  spread  abroad  through 
Austria.    These  slight  hints  of  history  give  sugges- 
tions to  the  student  of  antiquity  or  medieeval  lore  of 
the  vast  field  for  research  there  is  throughout  this 
district ;    and   in   many   a   monastery,   and   in    the 
archives    of    the    towns    and    churches,    there    are 
probably   documents  lying  perdu  that  would  throw 
valuable    light    on    the     past.       We    have    passed 
St   Florian,   where   there    are    70,000   volumes    and 
many  MSS.,  and  we  shall  see  at  Melk  how  glorious 
can  be  a  monastery  library,  if  we  had  not  already 
learnt    it    at    Prague    and    elsewhere ;    it    was    in 
such  hoards  of   documents  that  Palacky    found  so 
much  for  his  most  fascinating  historical  work.    The 
Enns  forms  the  boundary  of  the  Crownland  of  Lower 
Austria,  and  we  are  once  again  in  the  province  of  the 
capital ;  but  how  much  there  is  to  see  and  delight  in 
ere  we  see  again  the  tall  spire  of  St  Stephen. 

242 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

As  we  pass  along  onward  over  the  greyish-green 
waters  we  get  a  lovely  peep  between  the  trees  of  the 
castle  of  Wallsee,  a  great  castellated  palace  dominated 
by  its  high  square  tower.  A  curious  evidence  of  the 
change  come  over  the  life  of  the  district  is  given  by 
a  description  of  the  work  and  life  of  the  beavers, 
who  built  their  houses  and  bred  on  the  river  banks  in 
the  early  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Steam 
has  probably  driven  them  away,  as  it  has  driven  the 
crocodiles  from  the  Lower  Nile. 

It  is  at  Wallsee  that  the  greatest  beauty  of  the 
Danube  commences,  so  say  many  writers,  but  it  is 
very  difficult  to  exactly  state  which  part  of  the 
Danube  can  ^laim  pre-eminence  in  beauty.  "  Only 
in  a  series  of  dithyrambics  and  to  the  accomplishment 
of  the  harp  are  they  worthily  to  be  sung,"  exclaims 
one  writer  as  he  describes  the  scenes  after  leaving 
Wallsee.  Sometimes  in  the  evening  the  men  of  the 
boat,  or  passengers,  sing  on  the  bows  the  folk  songs  of 
the  district,  and  this  is  a  more  appropriate  accompani- 
ment to  the  beauty  than  even  the  harp. 

As  we  approach  Grein  the  high  rocks  and  wooded 
hills  close  in  on  the  river,  and  there  seems  no  way  out. 
Then  the  waters  open  out  into  a  lake-like  expanse,  and 
the  pretty  detached  little  town  of  Grein  appears  on 
the  left.  Years  ago,  when  I  first  saw  this  spot,  it  was 
a  village-like  town  with  only  its  white  homely  houses 
and  great  square  castle,  and  its  church,  with  a  red 
topped  roof  and  tiny  tower,  but  to-day  castle  and 
church  are  there  still,  but  all  along  the  shore  are 
picturesque  villas  and  pretty  hotels  tempting  one 
desperately,  to  land  and  halt  here  for  exploration  of 
all  the  romantic  scenery  that  seems  so  poetically  and 

243 


Austria 

caressingly  to  envelop  Grein.  Well  may  it  be  called 
the  pearl  of  the  Danube  for  itself  and  its  surroundings. 

An  hour's  walk  from  Grein  is  the  little  Bath  of 
Kreuzen,  and  the  picturesque  Chateau  Clam. 
Another  interesting  walk  is  to  the  Stillenstein  Klamm, 
the  very  name  inviting  one  to  a  stroll  up  between 
its  romantic  cliffs.  "  The  mountains  rise  steeply  on 
either  side  as  we  pass  up  the  Klamm,  clothed  from 
the  very  water's  edge  with  beech  and  pine  and 
other  trees.  About  the  great  grey  boulders  of  rock 
are  a  profusion  of  ferns  and  mosses.  The  whole  is 
like  the  beauty  of  some  Devonshire  lane  and  stream : 
a  kind  of  lyric  loveliness,  that  uplifts  and  gladdens, 
where  the  grandeur  of  the  great  river  to  which  the 
stream  is  hurrying  has  something  rather  of  epic 
sweep  and  solemnity."  So  writes  Walter  Jerrold  of 
this  mighty  edition  of  a  Devonshire  ravine,  and  we 
are  soon  to  see,  in  quitting  Grein,  how  the  Danube 
in  old  times  could  be  not  only  epic  but  tragic  in  its 
fierceness. 

As  we  leave  the  pleasant  landing-stage  and  move 
out  into  the  wide  stream  all  is  placid,  and  looking 
back  the  river  is  shut  in  by  hills,  as  if  it  were  a  lake. 
The  passengers  crowd  to  the  bows  of  the  boat  to 
get  the  view  and  the  excitement ;  as  we  quickly  get 
into  the  rush  of  a  rapid ;  steam  is  shut  off,  and  we 
move  swiftly  onwards,  borne  by  the  torrent,  down 
the  Greiner  Schwall,  on  the  surging,  boiling  waters. 
Then  comes  a  quiet  short  stretch  of  the  river,  and  the 
rocks  narrow  in  ;  again  we  are  in  the  boiling  waters  ; 
the  rocks  seem  to  overhang  the  river,  and  ahead 
there  is  a  little  rocky  islet  with  a  cross  upon  it ;  it 
seems  we  must  crash  into  it,  but  we  rush  past  this 

244 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

isle  that  divides  the  river,  and  are  quickly  in  the 
boiling,  surging  Strudel.  The  boat  sways  and  trembles 
in  the  rushing  current ;  ahead  is  a  strong  old  ruin, 
the  castle  of  Werfenstein,  and  we  are  again  in  peaceful 
waters,  with  the  high  walls  around  us  ;  but  quickly 
we  are  once  more  in  surging  waters.  On  the  left  we 
see  an  inscription  telling  how  the  dangers  of  this,  the 
Wirbel,  have  been  lessened,  and  we  pass  on  into  quieter 
waters.     But  let  me  quote  : — 

"  Agnes  watched  the  scene,  but  it  was  beyond  her 
power  to  take  in  the  sight  of  rocks  and  chalets,  wood 
and  covert,  and  rocks  piled  in  fantastic  shapes  around 
her.  The  waters  foamed  and  boiled,  the  steamer 
seemed  to  shake  and  tremble  beneath  their  feet.  The 
river  grew  narrower  and  more  narrow,  until  the  leap- 
ing, tossing  waters  seemed  to  give  no  room  to  pass  a 
high-peaked,  fir-clad  rock  ahead.  All  eyes  were 
strained.  It  was  but  a  few  moments ;  the  ship  seemed 
to  leap  onward,  and  they  were  safely  past  the  old 
ruin  below  the  cross-capped  rock,  and  the  passengers 
breathed  again,  as  the  ship  still  went  swiftly  on,  now 
in  calm,  placid  water,  with  a  wider  course,  and  high 
hills  overshadowing  them. 

"  The  vicar  and  his  daughter  both  turned  to  Ralph 
with  an  exclamation  of  surprise  at  this  exciting  scene  ; 
but  Ralph  said  :  '  Look  ahead,  we  shall  soon  be  in 
the  Wirbel '  ;  and  ere  many  minutes  had  elapsed 
again  the  steamer  was  rushing  through  the  boiling, 
surging  waters,  that  whirl  round  the  rock  and  ruin 
of  Haustein."  So  I  wrote  in  "  John  Westacott  " 
many  years  ago,  and  to-day  the  scene  has  but  little 
altered,  and  this  note  describes  how  rapidly  the 
scenes  are  passed. 

245 


Austria 

There  is  much  of  history  and  legend  clinging  round 
this  romantic  pass,  and  the  Worth  island  carries  us 
back  into  Celtic  and  Roman  days.  All  river  traffic 
could  easily  be  blocked  by  the  possessor  of  this  islet. 
The  cross  has  a  legend  of  its  own,  of  a  certain  Count, 
who,  with  his  wife,  was  wrecked  in  trying  to  pass  the 
Strudel ;  he  saved  himself,  and  in  grief  at  the  loss 
of  his  wife  became  a  hermit  on  this  island.  The 
wife  too  was  saved  from  the  stream,  and  she  mourned 
her  husband  for  twelve  years ;  but  hearing  of  the 
holy  hermit  on  the  island,  went  to  him  for  pious 
consolation,  and  lo !  it  was  her  husband,  and  as  a 
thank-offering  for  their  salvation  and  reunion  they 
erected  this  cross. 

The  speed  at  which  we  rush  down  this  most  in- 
teresting part  of  the  river  compels  one  to  visit  the 
spot  again  and  again  to  understand  its  beauty ;  a 
good  way  is  to  come  up  the  river,  as,  of  course,  the 
struggle  against  the  stream  compels  a  slower  pace. 
A  cannon  is  generally  fired  as  we  enter  the  gorge,  to 
halt  anything  leaving  Grein.  When  this  happens 
at  night  the  effect  of  the  thundering  reverberation 
echoing  from  rock  to  rock  and  hill  to  hill  is  very 
alarming  to  the  passengers  sleeping  below,  a  fact  I 
utilise  in  "  John  Westacott,"  that  story  being  dated 
during  the  Franco-Prussian  War. 

The  granite  rock  formation  is  deeply  interesting 
to  the  geologist ;  and  the  botanist  who  wanders  up 
the  Klamms  will  find  interesting  specimens  to  repay 
the  time,  even  if  the  romantic  scenery  is  not  sufficient 
repayment. 

As  we  come  from  the  rush  and  hurry,  and  fretting 
wear  of  this  rocky  gorge,  we  see,  as  the  river  widens 

246 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

out  a  peaceful  little  village,  with  white  houses,  per- 
chance on  a  fete  day  hung  with  flags,  that  contrast 
with  the  dark  firs  on  the  over-towering  hills,  and 
then  we  soon  come  to  Sarmingstein,  with  its  old,  grey, 
round  ruined  tower. 

The  passenger  boats  in  the  old  days,  before 
steam,  were  called  the  Ordinari,  and  the  rowers  and 
steerers  had  to  be  very  adept  and  alert  to  bring 
their  boats  through  the  rapids,  and  how  the  passengers 
must  have  rejoiced  when  they  reached  Sarbingstein, 
now  called  Sarmingstein.  The  legends,  and  history, 
and  stories  upon  this  part  of  the  Danube  are 
voluminous  —  the  Devil's  Tower,  and  the  Black 
Monk,  magical  lights  and  disasters.  The  searcher 
into  folklore  and  legend  can  have  his  fill  here.  By 
watching  rafts  rush  these  and  other  rapids,  one  can 
glean  somewhat  of  the  peril  of  the  old  days.  In 
some  cases  the  raftsmen  have  high  seats  to  jump 
into  as  they  rush  a  torrent,  and  it  is  exciting  to  see 
them  work  their  rafts  into  position,  and  as  they  are 
entering  a  surging  rapid,  jump  on  this  raised  seat  to 
be  out  of  the  rush  of  the  water. 

At  Sarmingstein  the  view  is  wholly  changed,  and 
it  is  very  beautiful ;  on  the  right  are  pleasant  slopes, 
with  occasional  rocks  and  pines,  interspersed  with 
soft  green  pasture  and  delicate  -  tinted  birch  and 
other  trees,  contrasting  with  the  dark  fir  patches  ; 
and  here  and  there  are  dark  wooden,  and  white 
chaiet-like  houses.  In  the  autumn  an  added  colour 
is  given  by  rich  corn  plateaus,  high  up,  whence  the 
forests  slope  to  the  river. 

Calmly  we  sail  on  now.  A  raft  is  lying  on  the 
river  with  one  solitary  man  upon  it.    The  left  bank 

247 


Austria 

becomes  flat  with  picturesque  bits  of  dark  rock 
jutting  up  here  and  there,  backed  by  richly  cultivated 
hills. 

Then  the  river  winds,  and  ahead  on  an  out  jutting 
bluff  we  see  the  white  walls  of  the  stately  castle  of 
Persenbeug,  commanding  this  upper  stretch  of  the 
river,  and  a  wide  stretch  of  waters  beyond.  The 
corruption  of  this  word  from  Bosen — Beug  or  the 
"  evil  (dangerous)  bend  " — is  a  curious  one ;  formerly 
it  was  dangerous,  to-day  it  is  a  lovely  spot,  and  the 
royal  castle  and  park  are  open  to  the  public,  and  just 
opposite,  on  the  right  bank,  is  the  old  town  of  Ybbs,  all 
combining  to  make  this  a  delightful  halting-place  for 
either  modernist  or  the  archaeologist,  or  Nature  friend. 

This  point  of  the  Danube  was  utilised  as  an  im- 
portant station  by  the  Romans,  as  the  name  Pons 
Isidis  implies,  and  all  through  the  ages  it  has  been 
utilised  as  a  military  station.  Persenbeug  became  a 
castle  in  the  ninth  century,  and  later  on  the  Graf schaft 
or  county,  linked  with  it,  was  a  wide  and  rich  one. 
Fistright  and  ecclesiastics  struggled  here  for  suprem- 
acy, as  everywhere,  and  the  arrival  by  water  of  the 
Emperor  Henry  III.,  with  Bishop  Bruno,  must  have 
formed  a  stately  pageant ;  but  it  ended  tragically, 
for  the  floor  of  the  banqueting  hall  fell  in  with 
Emperor  and  Bishop  and  Abbot,  and  hostess,  the 
Countess  Richlinde,  all  falling  into  the  bathroom 
below — a  proof  that  they  had  bathrooms  in  days  of 
yore  in  these  castles.  One  account  gives  it  that  the 
Bishop  fell  on  the  edge  of  the  bath-tub  ;  and  in 
Austria  I  have  seen  a  bathroom,  with  an  enormous 
tub  that  required  many  a  bucket  and  much  labour 
to  fill  it,  and  anyone  who  fell  on  its  solid  edge  would 

248 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

certainly  be  killed,  as  were  the  Countess,  Bishop 
and  Abbot,  the  Emperor  escaping. 

The  gardens  and  park  of  the  castle  are  well  laid 
out,  and  the  views,  especially  from  the  towers,  are 
superb,  embracing  the  hills  and  rocks  around  the  great 
reaches  of  the  Danube,  and  far-away  glimpses  of  the 
Alps. 

Ybbs  has  good  baths  and  good  inns  and  delightful 
walks,  and  here,  where  an  Englishman  would  only 
look  for  a  primary  school,  is  a  most  important  fruit - 
culture  school,  and,  of  course,  a  good  local  museum. 
All  down  the  river  it  will  be  seen  how  carefully  the 
fruit  orchards  are  tended.  It  was  somewhat  of  a 
surprise  to  meet  here  a  torpedo  boat  flotilla — one 
scarcely  expects  to  see  warships  on  a  river — but  the 
Danube,  especially  lower  down,  is  carefully  patrolled 
where  the  river  becomes  a  vast  frontier. 

From  the  river  across  the  flat  country  by  Ybbs 
we  get  the  outline  of  the  Alps,  and  the  whole  scene  is 
very  peaceful  and  beautiful  as  we  pass  onward  by  the 
little  town  of  Sausenstein,  with  its  old  castle  and 
church,  and  then  ahead  on  a  high  hill  we  see  a  great 
church  with  two  towers  and  black  domes,  and  soon 
reach  the  town  of  Marbach. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  famous  spots  on  the  Danube, 
and  if  one  is  here  on  the  great  fete  days  of  the  church 
on  the  hill,  the  Maria  Taferl  Church,  the  crowd  of 
peasants  in  their  various  costumes  is  most  interesting 
and  picturesque.  It  is  curious,  then,  to  see  the  crowds 
on  the  steamboats  of  the  pilgrims  coming  from  the 
festival.  The  peasants  in  their  bright  colours  mingling 
with  the  acolytes,  still  wearing  their  red  cassocks 
and  white  surplices.     All  wear  medals  and  flowers, 

249 


Austria 

and  pictures  of  Maria  of  the  Taferl.  The  church,  so 
conspicuous  from  a  distance,  is  about  1500  feet  above 
sea  level,  and  stands  upon  a  plateau  that  gives  a 
grand  prospect  for  hundreds  of  miles  ;  and  for  many 
a  year  the  people  have  flocked  to  the  spot  as  to  a  local 
Lourdes,  or  Lorretto.  The  origin  of  the  devotion 
to  this  "  Maria  of  the  little  table  "  is  said  to  have 
been  an  image  of  the  Virgin  that  hung  in  an  oak 
tree  over  a  stone  table,  whereon  the  peasants  used  to 
feast  after  giving  thanks  for  a  good  harvest.  A 
peasant  essayed  to  cut  down  this  tree,  but  his  axe 
cut  his  foot,  and  looking  up  he  saw  the  image,  and 
was  contrite,  whereupon  the  image  immediately  cured 
his  foot.  This  miraculous  cure  was  quickly  spread 
abroad,  and  the  fame  of  the  image  has  spread  even 
to  this  day,  and  vast,  and  most  varied,  are  the  crowds 
who,  for  three  days  now  in  every  September,  pray  for 
benefactions  at  this  shrine  of  Maria  Taferl. 

The  local  literature  throughout  Austria  is  always 
interesting,  and  often  learned,  and  here  the  legends, 
and  shall  we  say  superstitions,  are  worth  reading,  and 
a  local  romance  of  the  Middle  Ages,  entitled  "  Jesse 
and  Maria,"  embodies  a  true  picture  of  life  on  the 
Danube  shores  of  that  period. 

We  must  not  halt  too  long  at  these  romantic  spots, 
for  greater  scenes,  if  not  more  beautiful,  are  ahead. 
There  is  a  fine  wide  stretch  of  the  river  ere  we  come 
to  the  much-sung  of  Pochlarn — Great  Pochlarn  on 
the  right,  and  Little  Pochlarn  on  the  left  bank. 
Even  the  Danube  Steamship  Company's  guide  falls 
into  rythmic  prose  as  it  approaches  Pochlarn — 

"Es  rauscht  ein  Klang  von  Nibelungen  Lied  ueber  den  Strom" — 

250 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

but  it  also  tells  of  the  days  when  Pochlarn  was  the 
harbour  for  the  Roman  river  flotilla,  and  the  valuable 
collection  of  the  stone  age  found  near  by,  and  pre- 
served in  the  museum. 

It  was  here  that  the  windows  of  the  castle  were  all 
freely  open,  instead  of  suspiciously  closed  with  shutters, 
to  greet  Kriemhild  and  her  retinue.  Many  a  stanza 
is  given  to  her  reception  at  Bechelaren,  as  the  Lied 
spells  it,  by  the  young  daughter  and  spouse  of  Riidiger — 

"  Die  Fenstern  an  die  Mauern  sah  man  geoffhet  stehn 
Die  Veste  Bechelaren  war  auf  gethan  zu  sehn  " — 

and  their  entry  into  the  wide  halls  of  the  castle,  below 
which  ran  the  Danube,  is  well  described,  and  a  rich 
exchange  of  presents  was  made,  ere  Kriemhild  passed 
onward  to  Medeliche,  or  Molk  (Melk)  as  we  know  it 
now. 

Perhaps  it  is  from  these  stanzas  that  the  name 
"  Blue  "  Danube  has  been  taken,  for  Kriemhild  was 
escorted,  "  Die  blaue  Donau  nieder  bis  gen  Mutakaren 
hin,"  i.e.  "  along  the  banks  of  the  Blue  Danube  from 
Molk  to  Mautern." 

But  before  we  reach  Molk,  we  pass  the  picturesque 
old  castle  of  Weiteneck,  a  curious  romantic  old  pile 
on  a  precipitous  rock,  with  a  great  square  tower,  and 
tower  on  tower  around  it,  and  a  little  stone  balcony 
above  the  dark  rock.  Here,  as  nearly  always  near 
these  strongholds,  there  is  broken  water  and  rapids, 
proving  a  dangerous  passage,  and  a  better  chance  to 
pounce  on  booty  or  enemy.  This  was  one  of  the 
castles  of  Riidiger,  the  husband  of  Kriemhild's 
hostess. 

And  now  ahead  comes  in  sight  one  of  the  most 

251 


Austria 

vast  and  important,  and  most  imposing  buildings 
on  the  whole  stretch  of  the  Danube,  the  great 
Monastery  of  Melk.  As  the  great  pile  of  buildings 
comes  in  sight,  stretching  along  the  rocky  wooded 
ridge,  high  above  the  river,  the  stately  domes  and 
towers  and  long  palatial  line  of  the  monastery  com- 
mand a  halt,  and  we  disembark  at  the  quiet  landing 
stage,  and  drive  up  through  the  quaint  old  town 
to  the  Stoklassa  Hotel,  in  a  lovely  avenue,  from 
whence  we  look  out  on  to  the  great  monastery. 

The  birds  are  singing,  and  there  comes  up  the 
musical  ring  of  hammer  on  anvil,  but  again,  as  every- 
where in  this  Danubian  empire,  close  by,  in  this 
little  old-world  retreat,  there  are  great  new  school 
buildings. 

But  as  in  Rome,  and  Athens,  one  is  at  once 
attracted  to  the  forum  and  acropolis,  here  it  is  the 
vast  dominating  Stift  or  monastery  that  entices,  and 
we  proceed  up  the  Stiftweg,  through  the  first  gate, 
and  up  the  steps  to  the  great  gate,  with  the  date 
1718  upon  it.  Roccoco  statues  are  upon  it,  and  as 
we  cross  over  the  drawbridge  and  enter  the  first 
court,  we  see  an  old  round  tower  on  the  right  hand, 
a  remnant  of  twelfth- century  work.  We  pass  on 
through  a  great  Portico,  and  then  enter  the  inner 
court,  with  a  great  bronze  fountain  in  the  centre. 
The  buildings  around  are  of  the  classical  order,  and 
as  we  halt  and  look  around,  we  feel  as  though  we  were 
in  some  great  college ;  but  all  is  silent,  and  there  is  no 
quick  young  life  surging  around.  We  pass  on  along  a 
corridor,  and  enter  the  church.  All  is  in  the  richest 
roccoco  style  and  a  blaze,  but  yet  an  artistic  blaze 
of  gold,  with  rich  carving  over  the  stalls,  and  a  Last 

252 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

Supper  over  the  altar.  The  special  Loges  or  pews 
for  the  abbot,  or  nobles,  are  above  the  altar,  and  are 
closed  in  and  glazed. 

The  great  bells  boom  and  clang  as  we  stand  before 
the  altar,  in  front  of  which  swings  a  great  artistic 
lamp  in  silver  and  copper.  The  dome  is  of  great 
height,  and  is  all  illustrated,  and  the  pulpit  is  a 
gorgeous  mass  of  rich  gold,  expressively  carved. 

At  the  side  altars  also  there  is  some  most  excellent 
carving,  especially  one  scene  of  the  Circumcision. 
The  relics,  skeletons,  and  bones  are  decked  out  in 
silk  and  velvet,  and  jewels  and  gold,  and  in  the 
chapels  there  is  very  much  of  artistic  worth  and 
quaint  interest.  As  we  come  out  of  the  west  doors 
of  this  impressive,  vast,  gorgeous  building,  we  step 
out  through  an  archway  on  to  the  famous  balcony, 
that  with  its  arch  forms  so  conspicuous  a  point  from 
the  Danube.  From  it,  what  a  glorious  expanse  of 
view,  superbly  beautiful,  we  look  upon.  The  glitter- 
ing broad  flood  of  the  river,  the  hills  beyond,  and 
castle  and  hamlet,  forest,  woodland  and  pasture; 
a  view  that  ever  lingers  impressively  in  the  mind. 

As  we  were  slowly  strolling  back  through  the 
courts,  an  old  priest  appeared — a  Friar  Tuck-like 
priest — and  we  began  a  chat ;  but  ere  long  another 
keen-faced  brother  appeared,  and  joined  in  the  talk, 
and  on  finding  we  were  interested  in  history  and 
antiquity,  soon  told  us  he  knew  Egypt  and  Tunis, 
and  the  name  of  Pere  Delattre  of  Carthage  quickly 
formed  a  bond  of  union  between  us.  We  were 
delighted  to  hear  the  newcomer  was  Brother  Berthold, 
known  to  the  world  as  Dr  Hofer,  and  as  he  soon  had 
to    leave    he    arranged    that    Dr    Schachinger,    the 

253 


Austria 

librarian,  should  meet  us  at  9  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  show  us  what  we  so  longed  to  see,  the  library,  and 
also  other  treasures  of  the  monastery. 

But  ere  Brother  Berthold  left  us,  he  took  us  up 
through  the  garden  to  the  north  side  of  the  monastery 
to  the  Loggia,  now  used  as  a  restaurant  for  the 
students,  and  to  the  east,  up  an  avenue,  that  recalled 
Addison's  walk ;  the  whole  thing  continually  re- 
minded one  of  Oxford.  We  passed  on  round  to  the 
fish-pond,  and  to  a  view  outlook,  where  were  seats, 
and  a  table,  all  covered  with  Latin  and  German 
phrases,  in  praise  of  the  beauty  of  the  spot. 

And  truly  here  also  was  another  glorious  view  of 
hills  and  corn  and  forest,  and  to  the  east,  the  high 
dark  clustering  hills  of  that  district  we  are  about  to 
enter  by  the  Danube  gate,  the  Wachau,  the  much- 
praised  tourist  district  of  the  river.  All  was  so  still 
and  peaceful,  nought  but  the  birds  broke  the  silence, 
but  there  was  a  disturber  of  the  peace,  a  very  tiny, 
but  potent  one,  the  Gelsoe  ! — a  very  special  mosquito, 
with  a  very  special  sting,  that  breeds  in  the  little 
stagnant  ornamental  ponds.  But  some  brothers 
were  strolling  to  and  fro  in  the  arcaded  walks  un- 
heeding  these  tormentors.  Palms  and  accacias,  and 
the  red  Glycena  tree,  and  other  botanical  varieties 
were  in  the  gardens,  and  we  had  a  chat  with  the 
gardener,  who  regretted  more  was  not  done  here,  and 
as  usual  with  so  many  Austrian  workmen,  he  tried  to 
get  information  on  English  gardening,  and  asked  if 
we  get  good  orchids,  and  showed  us  some  plants,  like 
ice  plants,  he  called  Portutac  flowers.  From  the 
gardens  we  passed  on  through  the  terraces,  and  had 
a  peep  at  the  Skittle  Alley,  where  some  students  were 

254 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

amusing  themselves  ;  near  by  were  two  towers,  one 
round,  the  other  twelve-sided,  with  great  bastions,  a 
remnant  of  the  older  buildings,  and  here  we  sat  and 
rested  again  to  the  song  of  the  birds,  accompanied 
by  the  sounds  of  the  roll  of  the  balls. 

As  we  passed  down  to  the  town  all  was  peacefully 
still,  the  quaint  old  gable  roofs  leading  up  to  the  vast 
line  of  the  monastery,  that  with  its  domes  and  spires, 
now  lit  up  by  the  setting  sun,  wholly  dominated  the 
town. 

Then  suddenly  the  town  was  alert.  The  firemen 
were  out ;  they  put  their  hose  in  the  Roland  well, 
ladders  were  run  up  to  a  house ;  all  the,  till  then,  sleep- 
ing town  came  out  to  see.  A  little  fat  captain  gave 
vigorous  orders.  The  hose  was  rushed  up  on  to  a 
roof,  and  soon  a  good  jet  of  water  was  passing  over 
the  house,  and  landing  in  the  street  on  the  other  side 
of  the  way,  and  the  brave  firemen  in  red  and  black 
brass-bound  helmets  rescued  imaginary  fair  maidens 
from  imaginary  flames,  for  it  was  only  practice  for 
the  Fire  Brigade.  So  we  left  the  pleasant  little  town 
and  went  down  to  the  arm  of  the  Danube,  and  across 
the  bridges,  and  enjoyed  the  picturesque  view  from 
below  of  the  majestic  pile  of  the  buildings  and 
the  famous  Loge  and  its  archway  before  the  double 
towers  of  the  great  church. 

The  next  morning  we  were  in  the  library  at  9  a.m., 
and  had  just  time  to  drink  in  all  the  fascinating 
charm  of  this  most  beautiful  home  for  books  ere 
Prof.  Fr.  Schachinger  arrived,  and  gave  us  a  hearty 
greeting.  Around  us,  in  good  bindings,  were  about 
70,000  to  80,000  volumes.  Old  globes  and  charts 
and  folios  lay  on  the  tables,  and  in  glass  cases  were 

255 


Austria 

the  choicest  treasures,  and  all  in  such  a  beauteous 
home — this  stately  hall  enriched  and  decorated  with 
carving  and  inlaid  woods,  and  the  ceilings  illuminated 
with  paintings.  Many  a  treasure  of  early  printed 
books  we  were  shown,  and  Gutenberg's  work  of 
1450-55;  a  German  Bible,  1473;  a  Molker  Mass 
Book  of  1483  printed  in  Nuremberg ;  a  "  Beda " 
MS.  of  the  ninth  century,  and  some  most  lovely 
missals ;  a  splendid  example  of  the  Koran.  One 
could  linger  in  this  beau  ideal  of  a  library  for  days, 
but  we  passed  onward  through  the  Kaiser  Zimmer 
(Emperor's  room),  where  Marie  Antoinette  amongst 
others  had  stayed,  and  later,  Napoleon  in  1809,  when 
the  French  troops  drank  from  the  abbey  cellars  to 
the  tune  of  50,000  to  60,000  pints  of  wine  a  day. 
When  the  Emperor  Francis  Joseph  was  married  to 
the  Empress  Elizabeth,  they  stayed  here.  The 
dining-hall  is  a  stately  room  ;  from  this  we  passed 
out  to  the  great  archway  to  get  the  view  in  the 
morning  light ;  now  better  understanding  the  build- 
ings, having  the  great  church  behind  us,  the  library 
on  the  right,  and  the  dining-hall  on  the  left,  then 
facing  about  to  look  upon  the  impressive  scene  of 
nature.  But  Melk  had  yet  treasures  of  art  wherewith 
to  surprise  us,  and  we  were  led  into  the  Praelatie, 
and  were  shown  some  interesting  portraits  of  past 
abbots,  and  in  the  house  chapel,  a  fine  expressive 
"  Marie  "  of  Albert  Diirer.  The  present  abbot  is  the 
president  of  the  wine  industry  of  the  district,  and,  said 
our  guide,  "  he  has  great  possessions."  Regret  was 
expressed  to  us  that  the  abbot  was  then  in  Vienna, 
and  our  regret  was  intensified  when  we  learned  that 
we  could  not  see  the  famous  Cross  of  Melk,  for  the 

256 


The  Danube  from  Linz  to  Vienna 

abbot  always  held  the  key,  and  so  we  did  not  see  this 
gem  of  metal  work  of  the  fourteenth  century,  of  gold 
and  silver,  and  pearls  and  jewels.  But  we  were 
taken  into  the  sacristy,  and  there  we  saw  gems  of 
ecclesiastical  art,  equal  to  those  in  Moscow  and  Rome 
— rich  vestments  and  bejewelled  mitres;  crystal 
cups  for  the  sacramental  wine  and  water ;  richly 
jewelled  Bishop's  croziers  and  staves ;  Mass  vest- 
ments of  the  fourteenth  century,  one  having  Christ 
and  John  and  Marie  on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other 
the  Crucifix,  and  sun  and  moon ;  other  vestments 
of  the  sixteenth  century  —  a  rich  storehouse  of 
mediaeval  craft  and  bejewelled  needlework,  full  of 
beauty  of  workmanship. 

It  was  with  regret  we  again  went  down  the  long 
slope  into  the  little  town,  and  bade  adieu  to  the 
great  buildings  above.  But  the  little  church  and 
its  quaint  monuments  around  its  outer  walls  soon 
occupied  our  attention,  and  this,  with  the  museum 
and  its  historic  treasures,  gave  us  further  insight 
into  the  history  of  Melk,  that  dates  from  Roman 
days.  A  Benedictine  monastery  was  established  as 
far  back  as  the  eleventh  century,  and  from  that 
day  to  this  Melk  has  lived  in  history,  and  often 
made  history. 

We  have  lingered  long  in  Melk  to  try  and  give  some 
idea  of  the  history,  art,  folklore,  and  legend  there  is 
stored  up  in  so  many  of  these  abbeys  and  monasteries, 
and  also  in  the  castles,  throughout  Austria,  and 
English  visitors  who  show  a  respectful  interest  in 
any  of  these  subjects,  or  a  love  of  beauty  or  antiquity, 
are  always  most  courteously  received  even  without 
introductions. 

r  257 


Austria 

When  Kriemhild  halted  here  at  Medeliche,  as  Melk 
was  then  called,  she  and  her  retinue  were  handed 
wine  in  rich  cups  of  gold.  We  had  seen  the  jewelled 
cups  and  had  drank  in  great  delights  of  the  beauty 
of  the  place  and  its  possessions. 


2^8 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

THE  DANUBE  THROUGH  THE  WACHAU  TO  KREMS 

WE  sail  away  down  the  broad  flood  pi  the 
Danube,  but  quickly  the  river  narrows, 
the  hills  and  rocky  heights  close  in, 
and  we  are  entering  the  romantic  stretch 
of  the  river  that  is  called  the  Wachau.  Monasteries, 
ruins,  and  picturesque  villages  succeed  each  other. 
Schonbuhl  or  Schonbichel,  with  the  old  round  tower 
and  more  modern  square  buildings,  lies  on  a  rocky 
eminence  close  to  the  river,  the  wooded  and  cultivated 
hills  sloping  around  and  above  it.  Then  come 
wild,  jagged,  rocky  heights,  and  high  on  a  terrific 
height,  overhanging  a  precipice,  with  apparently  no 
access  on  either  side  save  up  this  dizzy  height,  is 
perched  the  strong  robber's  nest  of  Aggstein,  an 
astounding  point,  the  castle  seems  in  the  sky.  Below 
is  a  tiny  village,  crouching  on  the  river's  bank 
under  this  castle-crowned  rock ;  a  wild,  fearfully 
wild  spot,  yet  very  beautiful  and  full  of  hints  of 
strange  romance. 

Seen  from  below  the  castle  seems  small,  but  above, 
amidst  its  walls,  there  is  ample  room  for  housing 
retainers.  The  local  legends  do  not  fail  in  romance. 
We  have  referred  to  the  hunger  towers  of  these 
castles,  as  the  ingenious  device  for  getting  rid  of  one's 
enemies  ;  but  here,  the  fiercest  robber  knight  of  all, 
a   certain   Schreckenwald    (Fear   of   the   Forest)    or 

259 


Austria 

Schreck  von  Wald,  was  more  refined  in  his  revenge. 
He  had  his  "  rose  garden,"  a  slit,  or  ravine,  deep  in 
the  mountain  side,  whence  was  no  escape.  Into 
this  he  lowered  or  hurled  his  victims.  But  one 
victim  escaped  even  from  the  rose  garden,  a  brave 
young  knight  who  had  worsted  the  Baron  in  war  and 
in  love.  Having  learned  the  secrets  of  the  castle,  he 
returned  when  an  orgie  had  slackened  the  castle 
watchs  and  Schreckenwald  was  hung  to  a  beam 
in  the  hall  where  he  had  been  feasting,  and 
the  rose  garden  was  planted  with  the  chief  of  his 
retainers. 

To  the  lover  of  mediaeval  lore  or  architecture,  the 
castle  is  full  of  points.  It  dates  from  the  twelfth 
to  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  triple  bridges  and 
gates  from  the  land  side  formed  a  famous  defensive 
work.  A  monument  to  Viktor  v.  Scheffel,  the  poet, 
is  now  erected  here.  As  we  journey  eastwards,  every 
village  and  church  and  ruin  has  its  legend. 

A  strange  geological  curiosity,  a  gigantic  wall  of 
rock  that  seems  to  be  leaping  down  the  mountain,  is 
called  the  "  Teufelsmauer  "  or  devil's  wall.  Satan 
meant  to  flood  the  whole  valley  by  running  this  wall 
across  the  river,  but  an  alert  cock  crowed  vigorously 
and  disturbed  him,  and  woke  the  folks  around. 
The  cock  is  commemorated  for  his  alertness,  on  the 
church  steeple  of  St  Johan. 

As  we  approach  Spitz,  the  view  is  very  romantic 
on  either  side.  Here  the  vine  is  seen  more  widely 
cultivated,  and  Spitz  makes  a  good  halting-place  for 
those  who  prefer  a  market  town  to  a  fashionable 
resort.  There  are  scores  of  excursions  from  this  spot, 
and  the  fruit  industry  can  well  be  studied  here ;   in 

260 


The  Danube  to  Krems 

the  spring  the  cultivated  slopes  have  a  wondrous 
charm  of  blossom. 

The  river  now  is  fairly  wide,  but  it  soon  closes  in 
again  with  picturesque  hills  and  with  jagged  rocks 
as  we  reach  St  Michael's,  where  everyone  looks  for  the 
hares  on  the  church  roof,  said  to  have  been  placed 
there  to  commemorate  a  great  snow  fall  that  allowed 
the  hares  to  rove  over  the  church. 

A  turn  in  the  river,  and  we  are  in  sight  of 
that  castle  that  all  English  travellers  eagerly  look 
for. 

The  story  of  disaster  to  a  brave  man,  and  his  rescue 
by  a  restless  faithful  friend,  through  romantic 
stratagem,  has  held  its  sway  over  folk  for  800  years  ; 
and  so  as  we  approach  Diirrenstein  all  eyes  look  out 
to  see  the  walls  of  the  castle  where  Richard  the 
Lionheart  was  imprisoned,  until  he  heard  the  song 
of  the  troubadour  Blondel. 

The  remnants  of  the  castle  are  on  a  rocky  height, 
and  a  line  of  rocks  runs  down  to  the  river  in  irregular 
shapes.  Above  the  castle  the  rocks  are  fantastic, 
so  that  it  is  difficult  to  tell  rock  from  castle,  or  from 
the  defensive  wall  that  runs  down  to  the  little  town 
beneath,  with  its  old  houses  and  pointed  church  tower. 
There  is  not  much  of  the  castle  left.  When  I  first 
saw  it  in  1873,  I  noted  there  were  four  tall  corners 
remaining,  but  these  appear  more  like  the  peaked  rocks 
than  built  walls.  Few  people  disembark  here ;  they 
are  content  with  the  passing  glimpse  of  the  castle 
from  the  river.  On  a  packed  boat,  lately,  I  and  my 
wife  were  the  sole  visitors  to  Diirrenstein. 

We  passed  up  through  a  little  tunnel  in  the  rock, 
on  which  the  town  is  built,  to  the  "  Gasthaus  zum 

261 


Austria 

Richard  Lowenherz,"  literally  the  guesthouse  of 
Richard  the  Lionheart.  The  very  name  satisfied 
us  ;  but  above  was  a  pleasant  platform  on  the  rocks, 
tables  under  flowering  oleanders,  and  we  found  good 
feeding  and  excellent  wine,  and  cleanly  rooms  at  this 
guesthouse. 

We  climbed  to  the  castle  up  a  rugged  path,  and 
we  watched  the  peasants  come  in  from  their  labour 
with  their  patient  oxen,  much  as  they  did  in  Richard's 
time,  and  we  heard  the  clack  of  the  handloom,  and 
the  thud  of  the  flail,  as  though  we  were  in  centuries 
long  flown  by. 

Part  of  the  Keep,  as  well  as  isolated  towers,  remain. 
1  clambered  into  the  heart  of  the  castle  where  wall  and 
rock  is  intermingled,  and  there  are  some  windows 
and  doors  still  left,  overgrown  with  bushes.  In  one 
chamber,  half  rock,  half  dwelling,  one  might  well 
conceive  Richard  to  have  been  held  in  harsh  durance. 
It  is  now  a  weird  place,  but  a  glorious  view  is  had 
both  up  and  down  the  river  from  this  height,  and  the 
silence  is  intense.  The  great  linking  wall  and  watch 
towers  running  to  the  river  are  in  good  preservation 
and  should  be  cared  for.  The  east  gate  of  the  town 
is  also  intact,  with  people  living  over  the  gate,  look- 
ing out  over  the  vineyards  that  produce  a  famous 
wine,  the  Donau  Perle  (Pearl  of  the  Danube). 

The  little  town  itself  is  still  as  in  the  fifteenth 
or  sixteenth  century  —  great  gateways  to  the 
houses  with  arms  on  the  walls,  vaulted  rooms 
and  narrow  streets,  and  as  the  sun  is  setting, 
the  deep-toned  vesper  bells  ring  out,  and  we  can 
hear  the  bells  of  Rossatz  in  the  distance,  far  across 
the  river. 

262 


The  Danube  to  Krems 

The  strong  old  walls  that  flank  the  river  side  are 
the  once  handsome  buildings  of  a  chateau,  and  a 
Clarice  or  St  Clara  nunnery.  Over  the  door  of  an 
Augustinian  cloister  is  an  imposing  piece  of  work, 
with  scroll  and  arabesque  ornamentation.  Inside 
the  door  are  quaint  carvings  of  figures  in  broad  hats 
and  bearing  spiked  clubs  ;  and  also  of  Roman  warriors, 
with  spears  and  feathered  helmets,  and  others  in 
trunk  hose — a  curious  medley.  But  the  doors  lead 
into  a  lovely  little  courtyard  with  trees  and  flowers, 
and  a  passage  into  the  church,  where  are  old  frescoes 
and  old  doors  richly  carved. 

Many  of  the  houses  are  mediaeval,  on  one  we  read 
the  couplet — 

"  So  lang  im  Glas  noch  blinket  der  Wein 
Bruder  lasst  uns  frohlich  sein." 

Carpenters  and  peasants  now  live  where  noble  and 
knight  and  wealthy  burgher  dwelt  in  mediaeval  days. 
The  frescoes  in  the  Augustinian  Church  of  the 
"  Driving  out  the  money  changers  "  and  "  Christ  in 
the  Temple  "  are  good  ;  there  is  also  a  fine  picture,  by 
Schmidt  of  Krems,  of  the  beheading  of  Faustina,  and 
the  relics  of  the  Faustina  and  the  Holy  Clement  are 
richly  enshrined.  There  is  an  immense  deal  in  this 
church  to  detain  the  lover  of  mediaeval  work ; 
to-day  abbot  and  brothers  and  priests  are  gone, 
and  only  a  Pfarrer  serves  in  this  once  wealthy  and 
important  building,  and  in  the  town  there  are 
now  only  four  hundred  folk,  of  whom  sixty  are 
children.  But  the  whole  town  breathes  of  the  past, 
and  it  was  with  real  regret  we  quitted  our  inn,  that 
had  been  a  part  of   the  Augustinian  Convent,    the 

263 


Austria 

walls  being  seven  feet  thick,  and  the  great  door  dates 
from  the  fourteenth  century.  Truly  Durrenstein 
has  far  more  than  the  shades  of  Blondel  and  his  im- 
prisoned master  to  hold  and  attract  the  traveller, 
and  we  leave  much  of  its  history  unsaid.  As  we 
sailed  on  down  the  Danube  flood  we  had  an  excellent 
retrospect  of  Durrenstein,  with  its  peak  on  peak  of 
rock,  and  its  walls  that  enclose  the  town. 

But  the  Danube  gives  but  little  time  for 
retrospect.  Ahead  on  a  high  hill  is  seen  another 
monastery.  An  enormous  mass  of  buildings,  with 
its  red  roof  and  turrets  backed  by  wooded  hills. 
It  is  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Gottweig,  and 
we  must  disembark  at  Mautern  to  visit  this 
further  treasure-house  of  books  and  over  a 
thousand  MSS.  Engravings,  coins,  and  other 
art  treasures  are  here  also  in  rich  abundance. 
When  I  first  saw  Mautern  there  was  a  picturesque 
old  wooden  bridge,  with  a  crucifix  upon  it,  linking 
Mautern  with  Stein;  to-day  there  is  a  stiff  iron 
bridge  that  spans  the  broad  river,  but  the  old 
square  ruined  tower  and  the  churches,  one  with  a 
square  tower,  the  other  with  an  Eastern  dome  of 
the  onion  type,  still  remain. 

Now  the  scene  ahead  is  totally  changed,  and  all  is 
calm  and  flat,  and  thickly  wooded  islands  block  the 
view  down  stream.  But  the  Eastern  domes  and 
high  Romanesque  towers  of  Stein,  and  the  continuing 
houses  of  the  little  town  of  Und  linking  it  to  Krems 
all  plead  a  halt ;  so  we  disembark  at  Krems,  from 
whence  to  study  the  district ;  for  all  around  in 
streets  and  buildings  are  interesting  relics  of  fasci- 
nating   history.     Let   us    print    the    old   witticism : 

264 


The  Danube  to  Krems 

Stein  und  Krems  are  three  towns.  The  catch 
lies  in  the  name  of  the  little  town  "Und,"  really 
"and"  in  German.  Stein  "and"  Krems  are  three 
towns. 

On  the  Danube,  as  everywhere,  the  tourist  stream 
has  its  special  halting-places,  but  these  towns  are  not 
tourist-fashionable,  so  there  is  no  crowd  of  vehicles  or 
hotel  touts  to  worry  the  traveller.  We  found  it  a  hot 
walk  in  the  month  of  July  from  the  boat  to  the  town 
of  Krems,  but  there  was  a  pleasant  avenue  of  trees 
to  give  welcome  shade.  We  halted  at  the  "  Golden 
Stag."  The  names  of  the  inns  in  these  old  towns  are 
always  reminiscent  of  old  life.  We  soon  found  that 
Krems  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of  bygone  life.  The 
streets  are  bright  and  clean,  and  the  shops  up  to 
date ;  but  the  quaint  corners,  the  old  gates  and 
towers,  make  us  halt  constantly.  Modern  amenities 
are  not  neglected ;  there  is  a  pretty  park  with 
beautiful  flowers  and  fountains,  and  near  this  lies 
the  new  part  of  Krems  that  is  rapidly  developing. 
But,  alas,  some  interesting  old  work  has  lately  been 
destroyed.  When  there,  in  1908,  at  the  south-east 
end  of  the  town,  one  saw  some  old  houses  being 
destroyed  that  were  well  illustrated  by  Sgraffito 
work — a  Star  and  the  I.H.S.  with  two  figures,  and 
above,  a  crucifix ;  query  was  this  representing  the 
Trinity ;  above  was  the  date  1561.  Below  were 
scenes  from  the  Prodigal  Son.  The  Prodigal  with 
the  pigs  in  a  village ;  and  the  next  scene,  on  the 
right,  was  a  feast,  bringing  in  the  jugs  and  dishes, 
and  the  musicians  entering.  On  the  left  the  first 
scene  was  gone,  the  only  word  left  was  "  Bruder  " 
(brother) ;    of  the  middle  scene  some  dancing  feet 

265 


Austria 

only  were  left,  and  the  upper  raised  part  was  just 
being  obliterated  with  new  plaster,  but  the  words 
were  still  left,  "  Vom  Verlorenen  Sohn."  So  they  were 
destroying  most  valuable  work  that  was  well  worth 
preserving,  and  that  proved  how  interesting  a  town 
Krems  must  have  been  in  1561. 

Just  below  this  house  was  a  bridge  (iron,  alas), 
over  a  brook,  and  from  here  one  could  see  the  site 
of  the  old  town  and  the  towers  and  walls ;  and 
it  was  deeply  interesting  to  dive  into  the  centre 
of  the  town  through  its  narrow  streets  with  old 
towers  and  arches  and  oriel  windows,  and  many  fine 
old  houses. 

The  Pfarrkirche  has  much  within  it  of  real  artistic 
value ;  it  dates  from  the  eleventh  century,  but  was 
rebuilt  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  pulpit  is  a 
fine  piece  of  carved  work,  illustrating  the  conversion 
of  St  Paul ;  and  the  frescoes  of  the  virtues  are  good. 
A  quaint  spot  surrounded  by  old  houses  is  the 
Frauenberg,  on  which  stands  the  church  of  this 
name,  older  than  the  present  building  of  the 
Pfarrkirche  ;  over  the  door  are  the  words  :  "  Ora  pro 
nobis  mater  misericordia  1477  "  ;  it  was  rebuilt  at 
this  date  after  the  Hussites  "  profanation  "  of  the 
older  building,  but  the  Jesuits  in  1616  restored 
it. 

There  is  good  work  in  this  church  by  the  famous 
artist,  Kremser  Schmidt,  whose  work  we  met  with  at 
Melk  and  elsewhere.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  excellent 
work  both  in  painting  and  carving,  and  the  church 
is  a  good  example  of  thirteenth-century  work.  Out- 
side, between  the  buttresses,  the  life  of  Christ  is 
depicted,  the  figures  being  life  size,  and  the  painted 

266 


The  Danube  to  Krems 

background  represents  Jerusalem.  From  the  church 
is  a  fine  view  of  the  vineyards  all  round  Krems,  and 
from  the  tower  a  wider  view  of  river  and  landscape. 
High  up  in  the  tower  lives  the  watchman,  who  strikes 
a  bell  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  rings  a  bigger 
bell,  the  "  Braunglocke,"  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
in  early  morning  to  call  the  vineyard  workers  to  their 
task  ;  in  old  days  he  rang  also  to  call  them  to  break- 
fast and  prayer.  A  day  could  well  be  spent  in  and 
around  this  church,  so  full  is  it  of  quaint  art  and 
history. 

We  found  that  another  historic  church  had  suc- 
cumbed to  curious  uses,  but  was  now  partly  rescued 
for  a  worthy  aim  by  having  one  half  of  it  turned  into 
a  museum.  This  was  the  Dominican  Church,  the 
western  half,  the  church  of  the  laity,  is  the  museum ; 
the  eastern  half,  the  church  of  the  order,  is  used  as  a 
theatre,  and  it  looked  sad  to  see  the  tawdry  scenery 
lying  about  in  a  noble  old  religious  building,  for  this 
church  was  re-built  in  1444,  after  a  fire  in  1410.  We 
had  to  get  the  key  of  the  western  half  from  the  Herr 
Propst  (i.e.  Prior),  Dr  Anton  Kerschbaumer,  who 
really  was  the  founder  of  the  museum  in  1889,  and 
who  saved  the  old  church  from  being  a  corn  ware- 
house. His  own  house  was  most  quaint  and  full  of 
treasures.  We  found  the  nave  of  the  church  made 
a  noble  museum,  the  collection,  although  so  young, 
being  really  fascinating  and,  historically,  of  great 
value,  but  more  space  is  required  to  get  good 
organisation. 

In  1897  part  of  a  building  in  the  old  cloisters  was 
added  to  the  church  for  the  Palaeontological  section, 
a  collection   of    real   importance ;    and   the   Palseo- 

267 


Austria 

lithic  and  Neolithic  divisions  are  also  most  important, 
containing  some  remarkable  stone  weapons.  The 
"  Hundsteige  "  collection  alone  has  20,000  implements 
and  weapons.  This  find  is  said  to  be  the  richest 
Palaeolithic  find  in  Lower  Austria,  and  prove  these 
men  of  primitive  days  were  by  no  means  without 
culture. 

In  the  bronze  exhibit  are  some  very  beautiful 
examples  of  torques,  weapons,  etc.,  and  one  bronze 
sword  that  is  a  superb  gem.  When  they  built  the 
new  bridge  over  the  Danube,  urns  and  other  pre- 
historic articles  were  found,  and  of  later  work, 
especially  Roman,  there  are  a  crowd  of  articles,  some 
of  peculiar  interest. 

There  is  another  section  in  this  museum,  illustrating 
the  guild  life  of  mediaeval  days,  that  is  full  of  charm ; 
the  rich  banners  and  insignia  of  so  many  trades  are 
here.  The  cask  binders'  banner,  that  is  illustrated 
after  a  painting  by  Kremser  Schmidt,  has  Noah  plant- 
ing the  vine,  a  Rubens-like  woman  treading  out  the 
grapes  in  a  tub,  and  a  man  at  work  on  the  casks  ; 
another  man  is  pouring  out  the  new  wine,  and  all  is 
artistically  harmonised.  There  is  rich  glass,  books 
and  MSS.,  old  punishment  instruments,  and  a  crowd 
of  objects  that  will  detain  the  enthusiast  for  many 
a  day. 

From  Krems  it  is  but  a  pleasant  walk  through 
Und  to  Stein.  To-day  there  are  houses  all  the  way. 
And  in  Stein  we  again  meet  with  Kremser  Schmidt. 
In  spite  of  his  name  the  people  of  Stein  claim  that  he 
was  born  there,  and  that  the  beautiful  frescoes  in  the 
Rathaus  are  his  work.  From  Stein  we  can  cross  the 
bridge  to  Mautern,  and  so  on  foot,  or  by  aid  of  rail 

268 


The  Danube  to  Krems 

or  steamer,  explore  the  whole  district,  with  Krems  as 
headquarters. 

Of  history  Krems  has  had  a  surfeit.  From  pre- 
historic days  on  through  the  days  when  the  Romans 
came  with  their  swift-moving  boats  on  this  Danube 
frontier.  Then  came  the  Slavs,  and  the  Bajuvaren, 
i.e.  Bavarians.  In  995  Krems  is  named  as  a  town, 
so  that  its  claim  to  be  the  oldest  town  in  Lower 
Austria  is  established,  Vienna  only  being  named  a 
town  in  1037  and  Tuln  in  1014.  The  oldest  seal  of 
the  town  has  the  Bohemian  Hon  of  King  Ottakar,  with 
a  vine  stem  and  bush ;  this  was  succeeded  by  the 
Hapsburg  seal,  the  Hon  being  displaced  by  a  helmet 
with  a  "  bush  "  of  peacock's  feathers  issuing  from  it. 
Husite  and  Hungarian  attacked  the  town,  and  the 
Turkish  invasion  injured  it ;  and  in  later  days  it  suf- 
fered from  the  Swedes  and  its  conquest  by  the  French ; 
and,  as  though  war  were  not  sufficient  evil,  attacks 
by  nature's  forces — ice  and  floods,  hail,  pest,  and 
fire — have  terribly  assailed  and  tried  it.  To-day  it  is 
a  picturesque  flourishing  town,  and  is  doing  much 
to  benefit  and  advance  its  people  under  a  peaceful 
rule.  Its  educational  institutions,  its  trade  and 
commercial  and  agricultural  schools  are  doing  good 
work,  but  are  not  so  perfect  as  in  some  other  parts  of 
the  Empire. 

v  Ere  leaving  Krems  we  had  a  hot  walk  up  through 
vineyards  and  round  the  walls  that  climb  up  the  hill- 
sides, with  their  watch  towers,  to  find  the  "  Mandl 
ohne  Kopf,"  the  little  man  without  a  head.  It  is  a 
curious  headless  figure  in  armour  on  a  wall  in  a  garden 
near  one  of  the  round  towers.  Like  the  "  Ring  "  in 
Nuremberg,  those  who  have  not  seen  the  "  Mandl  " 

269 


Austria 

have  not  seen  Krems.  The  figure  represents  a 
Swedish  major  who  vented  his  wrath  against  holy 
pictures  and  images  in  the  Frauenberg  church. 
And  on  the  feast  of  St  Ignatius  (July  31),  whose 
statue  he  split  in  two,  he  was  reconnoitering  near  this 
tower,  when  a  shot  from  the  Austrian  forces  on  the 
Danube  island  took  off  his  head,  and  he  is  there  to 
this  day,  headless,  on  the  wall. 


270 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

THE  DANUBE  FROM  KREMS  TO  THE  AUSTRIAN  FRONTIER 

IT  is  with  regret  we  leave  Krems,  for  it  is  the 
eastern  gate  out  of   the  pleasant  district   so 
full  of  natural  beauty  and  historic   lore,  the 
Wachau. 
Now,  soon  all  around  is  flat ;    great  islands  break 
up  the  river,  which  is  very  wide,  and  we  are  quickly 
looking  out  over  the  Tulln  plains.    Tulln 

"  Ein  Ort  am  Donau  flusse  der  liegt  in  Osterland, 
Und  ist  geheissen  Tulme  " 

So  sings  the  Niebelungen  Lied,  and  it  was  to  "  Tulme  " 
that  King  Ezel  rode  forth  to  meet  his  bride.  Small 
wonder  the  "  Staub  der  Strasse  "  (the  dust  of  the 
route)  was  never  still.  For  Christian  and  heathen 
were  with  him.  Russians,  Poles,  Greeks,  Wallachs, 
Danes,  Thuringians,  some  with  twelve  hundred  men, 
others  with  a  thousand.  It  must  have  been  a  brave 
sight  around  Kriemhild's  spacious  tent  on  this  plain 
of  Tulln  in  the  sixth  century,  if  this  Lied  history  is 
to  be  credited.  In  earlier  days  the  Romans  had 
established  a  camp  here,  and  Tulln  as  a  border  town 
has  had  an  exciting  history. 

The  river  becomes  shallow  and  soundings  are  con- 
stant as  we  steam  ahead,  but  on  the  right  we  quickly 
see  a  line  of  low  hills  ;  it  is  the  Wiener  Wald,  the 
Vienna  forest,  that  the  keen  sight  of  the  famous 

271 


Austria 

Burghermeister  Lueger  has  secured  for  ever  as  a 
mighty  garden  city  and  pleasure  ground  for  the 
capital.  But  there  is  yet  a  romantic  castle  to  attract 
us  before  we  reach  Vienna.  Greifenstein  is  seen  on 
the  side  of  a  wooded  hill.  There  is  plenty  of  legend 
and  romance  clinging  to  Greifenstein.  A  mark  on 
the  rock  of  a  griffin's  claw  is  said  to  have  given  the 
name  to  the  spot.  A  more  poetical  story  is  told  of 
the  unexpected  return  of  the  lord  of  the  castle  from 
the  Crusades ;  and  behold  his  wife  met  him  arrayed 
in  her  best,  and  her  beautiful  hair  in  long  golden 
plaits  decked  with  ribbons.  She  was  too  beautiful ; 
how  did  she  know  he  was  coming  ?  His  jealousy 
was  aroused  and  he  called  the  castle  confessor  to  him, 
but  the  confessor  gave  no  satisfactory  reply,  so  the 
enraged  lord  hurled  him  into  the  Hunger  Tower,  and 
his  lady's  entreaties  for  mercy  confirming  his  suspicion, 
he  revenged  himself  upon  her  by  cutting  off  her  long 
love  locks.  He  swore  he  would  never  release  the 
confessor  until  the  stones  of  the  stairway  were  worn 
so  deep  that  he  could  lay  the  locks  of  hair  in  the  hole. 
So  all  who  ascended  and  descended  this  stairway  out 
of  pity  for  their  priest,  said,  "  Greif  an  der  Stein " 
(pounce  on  the  stone),  and  soon  a  hole  was  worn,  and 
one  day  the  lord,  descending,  tripped  in  this  hole,  and 
was  picked  up  dead  at  the  foot  of  the  steps. 

As  though  to  sustain  an  interest  in  this  part  of  the 
river  until  we  enter  the  portals  of  Vienna,  there  now 
comes  in  sight,  on  the  right  hand  shore,  an  immense 
mass  of  buildings,  with  domes  and  towers,  surmount- 
ing a  high  hill.  A  small  town  in  itself  this  great 
building.  Bigger,  if  anything,  than  Melk  is  this  impos- 
ing Augustinian  Monastery  of  Klosterneuburg.    Here 

272 


The  Danube  to  Austrian  Frontier 

also  are  rich  collections  of  art  treasures,  about  40,000 
volumes  of  books,  and  no  less  than  13,000  MSS.  Here, 
as  in  so  many  abbeys,  the  cellars  and  the  gigantic 
casks,  perhaps  more  noticed  than  the  MSS.,  are  one 
of  the  sights  for  the  curious.  The  wine  of  the 
district  is  a  good  wine,  and  the  monks  know  its 
value. 

But  we  are  now  again  in  Vienna,  and  if  we  wish  to 
continue  our  journey  through  Lower  Austria  to  the 
Eastern  frontier,  we  can  sleep  on  board  and  so  be 
ready  for  the  early  start  in  the  morning,  going  on 
board  over  night  at  the  Prater  Quay. 

The  commencement  of  the  journey  is  through  a 
somewhat  montonous  flat  country.  Deeply  wooded 
islands  of  great  size  break  up  the  volume  of  water 
into  many  channels.  As  we  look  back  we  see  the 
smoke  of  the  great  city  lying  over  the  plain,  and  catch 
glimpses  of  St  Stephen's  lofty  spire.  Soldiers  are 
drilling  on  the  banks.  Very  soon  we  are  passing  the 
greatest  of  these  islands,  Lobau,  whence  Napoleon 
in  1809  passed  onwards  to  the  crushing  defeat  of 
the  Austrians  at  Wagram,  on  to  the  peace  of  Znaim, 
that  pleasant  town  where  we  halted  in  Moravia. 

We  pass  villages  in  quick  succession,  the  banks 
of  the  river  still  being  very  flat,  and  reach  the 
market-town  of  Fischamend. 

In  ordinary  times  the  journey  down  this  part  of 
the  river  is  uneventful,  but  the  Danube  has  its  moods 
and  its  passions,  and  in  flood  time  and  in  drought, 
even  on  this  part  of  the  voyage,  one  may  be  in  dubiety 
as  to  progress.  In  the  severe  drought  of  1911  the 
great  saloon  steamers  could  not  go  up  to  the  Prater 
Quay,  so  the  smaller  boats  were  utilised,  and 
s  273 


Austria 

passengers  were  told  that  the  saloon  boats  would 
meet  them  at  Fischamend ;  but  on  arriving  there,  no 
smoke  was  seen  of  the  bigger  boat,  and  the  soundings 
gave  only  just  enough  water  in  that  great  wide  river 
for  the  lesser  craft,  and  great  pebble  banks  were 
visible  everywhere,  and  with  frequent  soundings  we 
crept  along  and  were  soon  hours  behind  time. 

We  are  now  in  a  district  that  would  well  repay 
a  long  halt  by  the  classical  student,  the  province 
of  Pannonia,  which  Tiberius  conquered,  so  making  the 
Danube  the  frontier  of  the  Empire. 

Vindobona  (Vienna)  was  on  the  western  boundary 
of  this  province,  and  Carnuntum,  the  capital,  influenced 
the  whole  of  this  district,  where  rich  have  been  the 
finds  of  Roman  remains. 

The  fact  that  it  was  here  that  the  Stoic 
Philosopher,  Marcus  Aurelius,  wrote  his  Meditations, 
and  that  Diocletian  and  other  emperors  lived, 
makes  the  ground  deeply  interesting.  The  Vandals 
settled  here  in  the  fourth  century,  and  after  the 
death  of  Attila  in  this  province  in  453,  the 
East  Goths  occupied  the  district.  At  Deutsch- 
Altenburg,  the  first  important  town  we  come  to, 
the  remains  of  this  important  occupation  can  be 
studied,  for  in  1904  the  Emperor  Francis  Joseph  I. 
opened  the  Carnuntum  Museum,  that  contains  a  rich 
collection  of  Roman  antiquities,  and  the  amphitheatre 
and  baths,  and  other  remains  of  the  Roman  capital 
have  been  opened  up  in  recent  excavations.  At 
Petronell  still  stands  one  of  the  great  Roman  gateways, 
a  massive  arch  with  the  characteristic  brick,  or  rather 
tile  work,  worth  halting  for  in  this  frontier  town. 
Above  it  rises  a  hill  with  a  path  to  its  summit  called 

274 


The  Danube  to  Austrian  Frontier 

the  Hiittelberg,  because  the  folk  made  it  as  they 
made  those  hills  we  saw  in  Cracow  and  Lemberg,  by 
carrying  up  the  mould  in  their  hats. 

The  peasants  on  board  and  their  dress  tell  us  we 
are  nearing  the  Hungarian  frontier,  and  soon  ahead, 
down  the  broad  stream,  we  see  rising  above  the  plain- 
lands  a  high,  flattened,  conical  hill  with  a  great  fortress 
upon  it.  A  town  with  a  church  tower  clusters  on  the 
river  bank  beneath  this  hill,  and  the  great  walls  and 
square  towers  of  the  castle  protect,  as  it  were,  the 
walls  of  the  town  that  runs  down  to  the  river-side. 
For  a  time,  as  we  sail  on  between  willow-clad  islands, 
this  hill  is  lost  to  sight,  and  over  the  islands  rises  a 
high,  crooked  peaked  mass  of  hill,  all  wooded,  with  a 
ruin  surmounting  it,  and  as  we  come  round  a  bend  in 
the  river  we  see  that  this  second  castle  is  on  a  rock 
some  200  feet  high,  percipitous  to  the  river,  and  with 
a  guarding  wall  with  round  and  octagonal  watch- 
towers  ensuring  the  land  side  from  attack.  This  is 
the  fortress  of  Theben  ;  a  double  castle,  its  two  great 
bastions  at  the  gateways,  with  embattled  walls  con- 
necting them,  overlooking  the  little  town  beneath. 
As  we  go  round  again  we  see  the  other  castle  of 
Hamburg,  and  this  castle  of  Theben  on  either  shore 
of  the  Danube  command  the  two  bends  of  the  river, 
having  a  great  view  on  either  side  to  west  and  east, 
and  from  the  north  a  river  falls  into  the  Danube  ;  it 
is  the  March  that  forms  the  frontier  line  of  Austria 
and  Hungary.  At  Hamburg  we  must  end  our  voyage 
down  this  romantic,  fascinating  river,  but  still  romance 
clings  to  us,  for  that  ruin  on  the  summit  of  the  broad- 
capped  hill  is  the  Heunenburg  or  Huns  Castle,  where 
Kriemhild  and  King  Etzel  halted  with  all  their  retinue 

275 


Austria 

for  the  night,  after  staying  eighteen  days  in  Vienna 
for  the  wedding  festivities.  Hamburg,  on  the  south 
shores  of  the  Danube,  Heimburg  as  it  is  called  in 
the  Lied,  formed  the  entry  into  King  Etzel's  land, 
and  Hainburg  has  been  fought  for  throughout  the 
ages.  Celt,  Huns,  German,  and  Turk  have  all 
struggled  for  its  possession,  but  since  1490  it  has  been 
Austrian,  and  it  is  a  fitting  and  poetical  spot  whence 
to  bid  adieu  to  the  great  river  Danube  in  this  book 
on  Austria. 

We  are  in  sight  again  of  that  great  mountain 
chain  the  Carpathians,  that  by  its  vast  line  of  heights 
links  us  up  with  the  Giant  Mountains,  the  northern 
frontier  of  the  Empire  ;  by  the  Danube  we  are  linked 
with  the  eastern  and  western  frontiers,  and  if  we  take 
the  old  Roman  Danube  road  we  reach  the  Adriatic, 
and  from  this  historic  ground  we  take  a  flying  course 
south-eastwards,  and  land  on  the  northern  shores  of 
Lake  Garda,  for  our  tour,  through  the  Tyrol,  perhaps 
to  English  readers  the  best  known  province  of 
Austria. 


276 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

THROUGH  THE  TYROL  FROM  LAKE  GARDA  TO  TRENT 
(TRIENT  OR  trento) 

AGAIN  the  scene  changes  from  river  and 
rocky  heights,  vast  monasteries  and 
castled  crags,  to  the  shores  of  a  southern 
lake. 

"  Kennst  du  das  Land  wo  die  Citronen  bluhn," 
wrote  Goethe,  when  he  journeyed  on  the  shores  of 
this  lovely  lake  of  Garda,  and  truly  this  town  of 
Riva  inspires  poetry,  the  south-eastern  outpost  of 
Austria  lying  nestled  beneath  high  hills  that  shadow 
the  soft,  turquoise  blue  crystal  waters  of  the  lake. 
Riva  is  the  southern  point  of  the  province  of  the 
Tyrol,  that  has  become  the  pleasure-ground  of  the 
world.  Innsbruck  is  the  most  northerly  town  ;  the 
Engadine  bounds  the  west,  and  on  the  east  the  little 
town  of  Toblach  is  on  the  confines  of  Tyrol. 

Of  the  importance  of  the  Tyrol  to  the  health  and 
pleasure-seeking  people  of  the  world,  one  is  promptly 
convinced  by  a  glance  at  the  very  long  list  of  health 
resorts  comprised  in  a  schedule  arranged  according 
to  their  heights  above  sea-level.  No  less  than  351 
places  are  so  registered,  ranging  from  1300  to  9400 
feet  above  the  sea,  and  scores  of  these  hundreds  of 
places  are  well-known  resorts. 

But  Riva  does  not  appeal  to  the  lover  of  crisp 
mountain  air,  but  rather  to  the  lover  of  soft  zephyrs 

277 


Austria 

and  the  lazy  life,  although  close  at  hand  there  is 
ample  scope  for  mountain  adventure. 

In  walking  from  the  Italian  frontier  to  Riva,  we 
pass  through  some  very  beautiful  scenes.  The  mighty 
crags  rise  crag  over  crag,  high  above  the  lake.  In 
places  the  hill-sides  are  walled  up  in  terraces  for  the 
lemon  gardens.  The  rocks  are  of  reddish  granite  hue, 
and  the  lake  is  shut  in  on  either  hand  by  precipitous 
heights  of  about  3000  feet ;  one  great  peak  is  isolated, 
and  below  this  is  the  pretty  fall  of  the  Ponale  with  the 
ruins  of  a  castle.  The  road  runs  along  the  ledge  of 
rock,  winding  round  the  vast  buttresses,  one  needle 
of  rock  springing  up  at  least  3000  feet,  and  the  view 
of  the  little  town  of  Riva  as  we  come  round  is  very 
charming. 

We  descend  from  the  height  to  the  level  of  the  lake, 
and  enter  a  hotel  with  a  courtyard  surrounded  with 
arches,  and  a  garden  with  cypress  trees  and  flowers  ; 
before  us  is  the  mirror-like  water  of  the  lake ;  around, 
the  high,  grey-peaked  rocks  tower  up,  and  just  above 
is  the  great  square  tower  of  the  castle  of  the  Scaligers, 
and  half  way  up  a  rocky  steep  is  a  white  castellette, 
with  a  round-fronted  embattled  tower,  and  other 
outlying  walls  and  a  tourelle. 

On  the  lake  the  little  white-sailed  pleasure-boats 
and  the  greater  fishing-boats  with  yellow  sails  glide 
past,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  sit  amidst  the  flowers  and 
dream,  or  to  take  a  plunge  in  the  crystal  waters  of 
the  lake  as  a  revivifier  after  a  warm  day's  walking. 
The  district  between  Riva  and  Trent  is  a  rich  district 
in  many  ways,  both  historically  and  for  its  southern 
vegetation.  Here,  Indian  corn,  and  olives,  and  vines 
grow  profusely,  proving  the  variety  of  life  there  is 

278 


Through  the  Tyrol  to  Trent 

m  the  Tyrol,  when  this  district  is  contrasted  with 
the  mountain  heights  we  shall  shortly  traverse. 

\It  was  in  the  autumn  of  1880  that  I  first  walked 
and  rode  up  through  this  district  by  the  old  diligence 
route.  As  we  approached  Arco,  the  old  castle  on  an 
isolated  black  rock  seemed  to  block  the  route,  some 
400  feet  above  the  pleasant  town,  that  to-day  is  a 
favourite  health  resort,  amidst  cypress  and  olives, 
orange  and  lemon  gardens,  and  palms.  Here  is  a 
school  to  promote  the  local  olive  wood  industry.  We 
follow  up  the  course  of  the  river  Sarca,  passing  the 
village  of  Dro,  most  picturesque  with  its  southern 
type  of  cottages,  and  then  crossing  a  bridge  beneath 
which  the  stream  rushes  and  foams,  divided  by  an 
islet ;  beyond  on  a  barren  rock  we  see  the  castle  of 
Drena,  and  beyond  this  we  pass  through  a  wild, 
beautiful  district.  At  one  spot  there  are  great  blocks 
of  rock,  all  sliding  down  into  the  grey-green  waters  of 
the  Sarca.  Peasants  pass  by  on  their  asses,  or  leading 
patient,  meek  oxen,  with  their  great  wooden  yokes, 
through  a  rich  country  of  maize  and  mulberry,  olives 
and  vines,  that  are  trailed  along  from  pole  to  pole. 
Then  the  scene  changes  and  we  pass  through  a  wild 
district  of  stone  and  cliffs,  with  a  great  natural  giant 
wall  at  the  top,  through  which  the  road  pierces.  Then 
again  at  the  little  village  of  Le  Sarche  we  cross  the 
Sarca  that  comes  rushing  in  from  the  mountains  that 
surround  us  on  all  sides.  We  soon  arrive  at  the  pretty 
little  lake  Toblino,  with  its  picturesque  chateau. 
The  road  winds  round  the  lake,  that  on  one  side  lies 
in  the  basin  of  the  grey  limestone  hills,  and  we  get 
good  views  of  the  castle,  its  round  tower,  and 
defensive  walls. 

279 


Austria 

A  good  halting-spot  is  on  the  bridge  that  spans 
the  stream  between  the  two  lakes,  to  take  in  the 
beauty  of  the  scene  around.  We  pass  in  through  the 
village  of  Padernione,  and  then  climb  the  hill-side 
and  look  down  on  the  lake  below,  with  its  castle  in 
the  centre,  the  rich,  luxuriant  vegetation  all  around, 
and  above  the  barren,  craggy  heights. 

Then  comes  a  piece  of  road  that  to  the  pedestrian 
is  as  an  oven,  between  two  walls  of  rock.  We  are 
not  far  from  Dante's  Inferno,  and  this  is  a  taste  of 
it ;  but  we  get  a  peep  between  the  rocks,  of  lake,  and 
castle  that  tells  us  paradise  here  is  below  ;  but  we 
press  on  to  Vezzano,  where,  under  the  welcome  shade 
of  the  vine  leaves,  our  host  produces  an  excellent 
little  dinner,  especially  a  soup  with  Knodeln 
(dumplings),  that  a  German  student  with  whom 
we  were  walking  devoured  voraciously.  The  fruit 
here  was  exceptionally  good,  the  wine  heady  as 
this  southern  wine  is  apt  to  be.  The  route 
after  Vezzano  is  very  picturesque,  it  winds  on  over 
a  village,  climbing  a  height,  and  then  the  little  lake 
and  village  of  Terlago  is  seen  far  below  us  ;  another 
of  these  mountain  lakes,  like  a  basin  with  white  shores, 
appears,  and  ahead  is  the  village  of  Cadine. 

The  pass  has  led  us  a  little  north  of  Trent,  and 
now  we  bear  southward,  to  the  fort  built  in  the  rock, 
that  guards  the  entrance  to  the  valley  of  Vela,  with 
rocks  overhanging  and  sheltering  it,  and  water  running 
beneath.  One  great  rock  mass  stands  alone,  and 
water  forces  its  way  around  either  side.  The  view 
ahead  of  the  grey,  cloud-capped  peaks  is  very  fine,  and 
below  are  the  white  village  and  waterfalls  and  caves. 
It  is  a  district  full  of  charm  and  of  Nature's  choicest 

280 


llii:    SCENE    WHICH    INSPIRED    DANTE'S    INFERNO,--     I  111.    LARIN]    1>1    MARCO 
NEAR    fRIESTE 


Through  the  Tyrol  to  Trent 

compositions.  We  cross  a  little  bridge  beneath  which 
the  stream  rushes,  and  then  we  get  a  peep  of  the  open 
view  beyond.  A  waterfall  dashes  beneath  the  arched 
road,  and  as  the  view  opens  out  the  river  Adige  comes 
in  sight,  and  the  road  winds  down  between  high  peaked 
rocks,  and  then  the  rich  wide  valley  of  Trent  comes 
into  view,  and  the  white  town  lying  under  the  opposite 
hills,  its  white  houses  climbing  here  and  there  the 
lower-wooded  slopes.  A  mass  of  castellated  rock 
stands  isolated  in  the  valley,  surrounded  with  vines, 
and  blocks  the  view  as  we  enter  the  town  of  Trent 
(Trento  or  Trient)  and  pass  on  over  the  bridge  to  the 
centre  of  the  city. 

This  tramp  is  so  exactly  the  opposite  to  the  usual 
type  of  walk  one  expects  to  hear  of  when  a  tramp 
in  the  Tyrol  is  mentioned,  that  I  have  given  it  some- 
what in  detail,  to  show  what  a  strange  variety  of 
scenery  and  surrounding  nature  one  can  have  in  this 
favourite  province.  Of  mountain  climbs  over  ice 
and  snow,  amidst  morraines  and  crevasses,  there  are 
thousands  in  Tyrol — we  shall  meet  with  them  ere 
long — but  Trent  is  too  interesting  and  historic  a 
town  to  rush  away  from,  without  a  fairly  lengthy 
halt. 

The  tiny  railway  that  runs  from  Riva  to  Mori, 
and  then  joins  on  to  the  main  line  to  Trent,  passes 
through  a  district  equally  interesting  as  the  road  we 
walked,  and  a  digression  should  be  made  to  visit  the 
castle  of  Lizzana,  where  Dante  lived  for  some  time.  It 
is  said  that  he  gleaned  an  idea  for  his  Inferno  from  a 
savagely  wild  scene  that  is  near  here — a  great  sea  of 
rocks  hurled  hither  and  thither,  in  most  awful,  awe- 
inspiring  disorder.    The  little  train  crawls  and  twists 

281 


Austria 

slowly  through  one  part  of  this  terrible  labyrinth, 
with  just  space  for  its  passage  between  the  great  dark 
masses  of  rock.  It  is  in  Canto  XII.  of  the  Inferno 
that  Dante  writes  : 

"  The  place  whereto  we  came  to  make  descent 
Was  Alpine  rough,  and  no  man's  eyes  could  bear 
The  further  cause  that  made  me  ill  content. 

"As  this  side  Trent  the  ruin  lieth,  where 
Was  struck  Adiges  river  in  the  side 
Through  earthquake,  or  supports  that  yielded  there." 

Certainly  this  pass  is  supremely  savage  and  worthy 
of  being  an  aid  to  the  poet's  idea  of  an  entrance  to 
Hell ;  perchance  it  is  the  moraine  of  some  mighty 
glacier,  or  the  fact  that  a  town  was  buried  here  in 
the  ninth  century  by  a  mountain  slide  may  account 
for  this  wild  freak  of  nature. 

By  this  route  we  pass  through  Rovereto,  where 
to-day  the  grape  cure  is  practised  under  specialists. 
The  position  of  this  town  is  very  romantic,  and 
although  in  sight  of  the  snow  peaks  it  is  a  good 
winter  resort. 

From  the  balcony  of  the  Imperial  Hotel  in  Trent, 
looking  out  over  the  pleasant  gardens,  with  the 
imposing  statue  of  Dante  in  the  foreground 
embowered  in  trees  and  flowers,  one  can  trace 
most  of  the  principal  buildings  of  the  city.  The 
towers  and  domes  and  such  bits  as  the  jewel-like 
morsel  of  the  Torre  Verde,  or  Green  Tower,  all 
speak  of  its  history  that  goes  back  to  pre-Roman 
days. 

The  epoch  that  its  name  at  once  recalls  is  that  of 
the  sixteenth  century,   when  the  great  Council  of 

282 


Iw-fw 


A    HACK    STREET    I\     I'RENT  I 


Through  the  Tyrol  to  Trent 

Trent  was  held.  The  church  in  which  the  Council 
sat  is  much  to-day,  with  very  slight  alteration,  as  it 
was  then,  and  a  picture  of  the  Council,  preserved  in 
the  church,  shows  the  semi-circular  arrangement  of 
seats  and  the  general  ordering  of  the  Council, 
that  sat  intermittently,  under  three  Popes,  from 
1545  to  1563.  Many  of  the  seats  bear  the  arms 
of  the  families  who  occupied  them.  The  cathedral  is 
a  fine  Romanesque  building,  with  two  great  lions 
over  the  north  door  that  are  curious.  Many  of  the 
streets  are  delightfully  quaint,  and  full  of  colour,  with 
the  old  arches  and  palaces. 

The  great  Castello  Buon  Consiglio,  formerly  a 
palace  of  ecclesiastical  princes,  is  most  interesting 
and  quaint,  and  as  we  emerge  from  this,  that  is  shown 
by  an  under  officer,  as  the  building  is  now  used  as  a 
barracks,  we  are  in  a  lovely  part  of  the  old  town,  with 
the  Torre  Verde  as  the  central  gem.  Excellent  music 
can  be  heard  in  Trent.  On  one  occasion  we  were 
fortunate  enough  to  hear  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
bands  of  the  Austrian  army,  and  its  rendering  of 
very  varied  types  of  music  was  most  masterly,  and 
delicately  powerful.  Both  strings  and  brass  were 
good,  and  the  men  were  also  good  vocalists,  singing 
to  their  own  accompaniment.  On  another  occasion 
we  heard  a  good  rendering  of  "Aida,"  with  perhaps 
a  little  too  much  forte  expression  through  the  entire 
performance. 

In  these  towns  the  museums  should  never  be 
missed.  They  are  never  a  dull,  dusty,  collection 
of  heterogeneous  articles,  and  here  the  Roman 
remains  and  MSS.,  are  exceptionally  valuable ; 
there  are  also  educational  establishments,  including 

283 


Austria 

commercial  and    industrial   schools   that   are   worth 
visiting. 

Innumerable  are  the  excursions  that  can  be  made 
from  Trent.  The  Tourist  Information  Societies, 
can  be  relied  upon  for  useful  data  for  ordinary 
travellers  or  climbers. 


284 


ROS]  m;ari  en    FROM    I  III.    I'SCH  vminthal 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

THE     TYROL    FROM    TRENT    TO     MERAN    AND     CORTINA 

TYROL  is  beyond  all  the  other  principalities 
and  provinces  of  Austria  the  district  for 
the  pedestrian ;    but  the  railways  to-day 
quickly  bear  the  walker  to   the  district 
he  chooses  for  his  excursions,  and  as  he  travels  to 
reach  his  destination,  snowy  peaks  and  glacier  heights 
plead  to  him  to  halt  for  exploration. 

The  railway  running  from  Trent  to  convey  us  to 
the  enticing  spot  for  Alpinists,  Cortina,  runs  due  north 
to  Bozen,  where  a  branch  line  leads  away  westward 
to  Meran,  the  main  line  passing  on  northward  to 
Franzensfeste,  where  the  eastern  route  runs  us  down 
to  Toblach  for  Cortina. 
\  But  these  railway  journeys  are  never  monotonous. 
As  we  left  Trent  on  one  occasion,  on  crossing  the 
Avisio,  that  is  well  described  by  the  guide  books  as 
a  torrent,  we  saw  where  this  mountain  stream  had 
rushed  down  and  carried  away  whole  houses  in  its 
fury.  It  is  but  an  hour's  run  to  Bozen,  and  the  line 
passes  through  cliffs,  and  then  along  peaceful  fruitful 
valleys,  where  little  white  townlets  he  around  up- 
rising churches,  campaniles,  the  metal  domes  of  which 
sparkle  in  the  sunlight.  After  passing  Auer  the 
snow  peaks  come  in  sight,  and  on  one  point  stands  out 
a  fine  old- walled  castle,  four  square,  with  four  round, 

285 


Austria 

towers  at  each  corner,  and  then  Botzen,  or  Bozen,  is 
seen. 

Bozen,  the  old  mediaeval  town,  is  now  linked 
across  the  river  Talfer  with  the  rising  town  of  Gries, 
formerly  a  village,  now  a  growing  health  resort ;  but 
Bozen  has  much  besides  its  mere  position  to  attract 
the  traveller  and  student.  To  the  English-speaking 
public  it  is  best  known  as  the  starting-point  for  tours 
amongst  the  Dolomites. 

Although  Bozen  is  in  the  midst  of  this  ice  and  crag 
climbing  district  yet  it  is  only  850  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  it  is  the  home  of  a  great  flower  and  fruit  industry — 
peaches,  apples,  pears,  walnuts,  figs,  cherries  and  roses 
and  violets,  and  other  flowers  are  here  in  profusion, 
and  are  scientifically  cultivated  and  sent  far  and  wide 
over  Europe.  It  is  gloriously  hot  in  summer,  but  one 
can  quickly  be  high  up  in  the  mountains  to  such  a 
resort  as  Oberbozen,  over  4000  feet  above  sea  level, 
and  get  the  crisp,  cool  air  and  magnificently  glorious 
views  of  the  range  of  the  Dolomites,  the  Oetztaler, 
and  Brenta  and  other  groups. 

Nature  can  give  few  grander  spectacles  than  to 
look  upon  Rosengarten  at  sunset  from  Oberbozen,  or 
from  Klobenstein,  which  can  also  be  reached  by  the 
same  mountain  rail  that  brought  us  to  the  Oberbozen. 
The  only  drawback  to  these  marvellous,  glorious  views 
is  the  sense  of  dejection,  from  the  conviction  that  it  is 
impossible  to  know  even  the  marvels  that  nature 
has  to  give  in  this  circle  around  us,  of  jagged,  strange- 
formed  peaks,  and  vast  height  masses,  mist  veiled 
and  ice  scored,  glowing  in  such  beauteous  hues  in  the 
waning  light ;  the  snow  fields  tinted  with  roseate 
hues,  and  below  the  lesser  slopes  in  grey  shadow,  dark 

286 


The  Tyrol  to  Meran  and  Cortina 

with  the  pines.  There  are  scores  of  excursions  and 
mountain  expeditions  around  Bozen,  and  the  journey 
by  road  to  Toblach  and  on  to  Cortina  is  a  glorious  one. 
One  of  the  streets  in  Bozen  is  named  after  Defregger, 
the  artist  whose  powerful  work  has  so  illuminated 
the  history  of  the  Tyrol,  and  the  life  of  its  people ; 
we  shall  touch  upon  this  life  and  its  history  when 
halting  at  the  capital  of  the  principality,  Innsbruck. 
In  Bozen  the  intellectual  life  and  its  business  develop- 
ment is  aided  by  schools  that  assist  the  special  needs 
of  the  district,  a  good  new  museum  and  plenty  of 
music,  and,  of  course  the  hotels  are  good  as  through- 
out the  Tyrol ;  we  shall  be  able,  at  Innsbruck,  to 
give  a  reason  for  this  quality  in  hotel  management  in 
the  Tyrol. 

It  is  but  a  short  run  by  rail  to  Meran,  that  lies  a 
little  higher  than  Bozen,  being  nearly  1100  feet 
above  sea  level.  The  former  villages  of  Obermais  and 
Untermais  are  now  joined  to  Meran,  and  the  beautiful 
promenades  by  the  slopes  of  the  Passer  stream  are 
the  resort  of  the  invalids  who  flock  to  Meran  for  lung 
and  other  complaints.  It  is  exceptionally  an  air- cure 
resort,  and  everything  possible  is  done  to  secure  quiet 
pleasure  and  comfort  for  the  invalid. 

The  mountains  around  rise  up  to  10,000  feet,  and 
these  screen  Meran  from  nearly  all  winds,  except  the 
southern,  and  the  register  of  sunshine  for  ten  years 
was  197  full  sunshine,  32  slight  sunshine,  and  only 
10  rainy  and  7  snowy  days  during  the  autumn  season. 

For  the  vigorous  Alpinist  there  is  plenty  of  work 
near  Meran,  and  throughout  Tyrol  sport  of  all  sorts 
can  be  enjoyed  in  summer  and  winter. 

There  is  one  interesting  spectacular  speciality  at 

287 


Austria 

Meran  that  can  be  seen  on  a  smaller  scale  in  many 
towns  and  villages  in  Tyrol,  but  here  at  Meran  is  the 
famous  Folk's  Theatre  with  a  company  of  over  300 
peasants,  performing  local  plays  illustrating  Tyrolean 
life.  The  historical  life  that  has  passed  through  such 
noble  episodes,  and  the  life  of  the  Aim  and  villages  hid 
away  in  the  eternal  silences  beneath  the  snowy  peaks. 

The  Tyrol  is  a  land  of  mountain  peak  often 
castle  crowned  as  at  Sigmundskron,  and  mountain 
lake.  To  look  upon  a  contour  map  of  the  principality 
is  to  look  upon  a  sea  of  giant  heights  and  slow  moving 
glaciers,  evolving  a  territory  of  sublime  beauty.  And 
these  heights  in  our  days  have  given  tasks  to  the 
climber  that  in  former  days  were  deemed  impossible. 
As  a  writer  on  mountaineering  lately  expressed  it ; 
this  generation  "  has  ascended  precipices  which  our 
forerunners  called  perpendicular,  and  descended  gullies 
which  before  were  deemed  death  traps." 

But  we  must  quit  this  district  of  Meran  and  Bozen, 
that  gives  ample  scope  for  pedestrian  and  climber, 
and  travel  up  the  old  railway  en  route  for  the  Brenner 
Pass  to  the  fortress  of  Franzensfeste,  whence  we  branch 
away  eastward  through  the  Pusterthal  for  Toblach 
and  Cortina. 

We  are  traversing  Tyrol  to  give  glimpses  of  its 
inexhaustible  store  of  mountain  resorts  and  endless 
variation  of  scenes.  As  we  leave  Bozen  we  see  the 
grey  river  rushing  between  the  rich  vine-covered  hills. 
The  rail  twists  and  winds  between  rocky  cliffs,  past 
wooden  mills  and  wooden  bridges,  on  over  mountain 
torrents  that  hiss  down  into  the  seething  river. 

At  Klausen  is  a  wonderfully  picturesque  spot,  with 
the   white   towers   of   the   castle   of   Sabiona   on   a 

288 


The  Tyrol  to  Meran  and  Cortina 

precipice  above  the  little  town,  a  castle  that  goes 
back  to  Roman  days,  and  the  tower  has  quaint  bits 
of  mediaeval  work  to  detain  the  traveller.  The  river, 
the  Eisack,  here  is  deeper  and  calmer,  having  some 
restful  moments  in  its  headlong  strenuous  career. 
We  cross  it  ere  we  arrive  at  Brixen,  lying  in  a  wide 
upland,  the  hills  receding  and  opening  out  wider  views. 
Here  the  scene  begins  to  change  from  a  southern  to 
a  northern  aspect.  The  houses  that  cluster  round  the 
town,  that  is  dominated  by  the  little  white  double 
church  towers,  with  dark  domes,  are  of  the  Northern 
Tyrol  type,  with  great  stones  on  the  roofs,  and  the 
vines  instead  of  being  trailed  along  from  post  to  post 
in  pretty  southern  fashion,  are  planted  in  rows  as 
on  the  Rhine.  Pines  cover  the  upper  slopes,  and 
beeches  and  chestnuts  the  lower  banks  of  the  hills. 
All  these  towns  breathe  of  bygone  ages,  the  cathedral 
and  the  Johannis  Church  carry  us  back  beyond 
mediaeval  days  ;  but  there  is  a  most  up  to  date  modern 
curative  life  carried  on  here,  and  for  pedestrian  work 
Brixen  is  a  splendid  centre. 
Franzensfeste  is  but  a  couple  of  miles  from  Brixen, 

I  and  as  we  enter  we  see  the  massive  old  forts  that 
defended  this  pass  in  bygone  days.  We  are  now 
2476  feet  above  sea  level,  and  we  bear  away  here  to 

i  the  eastward  down  the  famous  Pusterthal,  that  leads 
down  to  the  Drave  or  Ober  Drau  valley,  and  so  links 
us  up  again  to  the  romantic  district  of  the  Drave  and 
Gail  valleys  where  we  halted  in  Carinthia. 

The  ramifications  and  valleys  leading  from  this 
main  valley  are  simply  inexhaustible,  and  mountain 
work  of  every  type  is  plentiful  enough  to  satiate  the 
most  determined  climber.     From  Bruneck  there  is 

T  289 


Austria 

now  an  electric  railway  that  in  an  hour  bears  one  to 
Taufers,  and  from  here  a  score  of  excursions  can  be 
made.  The  spacious  old  castle  so  picturesquely  laid 
out,  as  it  were  on  a  rocky  perch,  with  its  round 
Tourelles  and  square  massive  keep,  has  some  excellent 
architectural  work,  and  is  most  imposing  amidst  the 
mountains. 

But  the  town  of  Toblach  is  perhaps  the  favourite 
halting-place  for  the  ordinary  tourist,  or  for  the 
mountaineer,  the  latter  going  on  to  Cortina. 

This  little  town  of  Toblach  lies  is  an  upland  valley 
4133  feet  above  sea  level,  and  in  winter  and  summer 
it  is  full  of  life. 

Cortina,  or  to  give  the  full  name,  Cortina  d'Ampezzo, 
is  but  about  nineteen  miles  south  of  Toblach,  and  this 
has  become  one  of  the  most  favourite  resorts,  also 
both  in  summer  and  winter,  and  especially  for  rock  and 
mountain  work.  I  will  let  a  friend  who  has  climbed 
most  of  the  difficult  heights  in  Tyrol,  Switzerland,  and 
the  Pyrenees  speak  of  the  work  around  Cortina. 

"  The  village  of  Cortina  lies  at  an  elevation  of  about 
4000  feet,  and  is  most  picturesquely  situated  in  the 
Ampezzo  valley. 

"The  route  from  Toblach  leads  through  a  wild 
gorge,  passes  the  light  green  tinted  waters  of  the  little 
Diirrensee.  where  the  valley  opens  out,  presenting  a 
striking  picture  of  mountains  and  glacier  backed  with 
the  huge,  jagged,  serrated  mass  of  Monte  Cristallo. 

"  The  hamlet  has  a  population  of  only  about  800 
inhabitants,  and  yet  here  lads  may  be  seen  painting 
and  drawing  from  nature,  making  filagree  work,  wood- 
mosaic,  and  other  artistic  objects  in  the  cabinet-mak- 
ing school,  where  the  highest  art  of  the  wood  worker 

290 


The  Tyrol  to  Meran  and  Cortina 

is  taught ;  and,  as  at  Zakopane,  there  is  also  a  good 
lace-working  industry  of  women,  and  the  artistic 
quality  of  the  work  is  of  a  high  order. 

"  Within  a  radius  of  five  miles  are  a  dozen  first-class 
mountains,  ranging  in  height  from  8000  to  10,600 
feet,  offering  climbs  unsurpassed  in  difficulty  by  any 
in  the  Dolomites — noted  as  it  is  for  the  severity  of  its 
rock  climbs,  many  presenting  the  appearance  of 
colossal  church  spires,  pinnacles  and  towers,  which 
catch  the  flush  of  evening  light  until  they  glow  as 
burnished  copper.  The  place  also  affords  glorious 
opportunity  for  those  who  enjoy  excursions  and 
promenades  of  less  exacting  and  less  exciting 
character. 

"  Speaking  generally  the  climbs  are  only  suitable  for 
experts ;  many  of  them  present  no  serious  difficulty  to 
Alpinists,  others  are  very  difficult,  such,  for  instance, 
as  the  climb  up  the  north  face  of  the  Kleine  Zinne, 
which  a  few  years  ago  was  pronounced  by  the  most 
expert  guides  of  the  district  to  be  unclimbable ;  and 
can  now  only  be  ascended  by  those  who  are  satisfied 
with  the  scantiest  hand  and  foot  hold  on  the  ledges 
and  in  the  cracks  of  nearly  vertical  walls  of  rock, 
many  hundreds  of  feet  in  height.  But  the  rocks  are 
sound  and  solid. 

"The  climb  to  the  top  of  the  curious  Cinque  Torri 
rocks  is  unique,  inasmuch  as  seven- eights  of  the 
climb  is  accomplished  within  the  gloomy  interior — 
in  the  heart  of  the  rocky  masses — and  it  is  only  when 
you  near  the  summit  that  you  come  out  into  broad 
daylight.  Then  one  must  climb  upon  the  difficult  ledges 
of  the  upper  fifty  feet  of  these  apparently  inaccessible 
rocks,  which  are  split  and  fissured  so  sharply  from 

291 


Austria 

each  other  that  a  good  jump  would  carry  you  from 
one  summit  to  another." 

So  speaks  my  friend  who  has  climbed  these  heights 
of  which  he  speaks,  and  he  has  jotted  down  the  types 
of  climb  of  the  principal  of  these  expeditions — 


Name. 

Height. 

Remarks  on  the  climb. 

Monte  Cristallo 

10,495 

Fit  only  for  experts  with  steady 
heads. 

Piz  Popena 

10,310 

Very  difficult. 

Kleine  Ziune  . 

9,020 

North  face  extremely  difficult ; 
impossible  to  descend  by  this 
face. 

Cinque  Torri  rocks . 

7,750 

No  serious  difficulty. 

Sorapis    . 

10,520 

Toilsome  and  difficult. 

Nuvolau  . 

8,460 

Not  difficult. 

Monte  delle  Marmarole  . 

9,620 

Not  difficult  for  experts. 

Croda  da  Lago 

8,887 

Very  difficult. 

Antelao  . 

10,710 

Superb  point  of  view ;  no  difficulty 
to  experts. 

Tofana    . 

10,635 

Not  difficult. 

Becco  di  Mezzodi     . 

8,430 

Not  difficult. 

Croda  Rossa    . 

10,330 

Toilsome  and  difficult. 

This  sketch  of  mountaineering  work  at  Cortina  will 
suffice  to  show  what  vast  scope  there  is  in  Tyrol  for 
all  kinds  of  mountain  work ;  and  we  must  let  this 
district  speak  for  all,  leaving  the  Alpinists  to  fill  in 
all  the  infinite  variety,  minutiae,  and  endless  chain  of 
excitement  of  the  work  from  a  variety  of  experiences 
throughout  Tyrol.  We  must  double  back  to  Franzen- 
feste  for  the  route  over  the  Brenner  to  Innsbruck ; 
again  following  up  the  rushing  Eisack,  as  we  look 
ahead  after  leaving  Franzensfeste,  we  see  as  we 
approach  Sterzing  the  fields  of  pure  snow  lying  in 
the  peaked,  jagged  rocks,  and  the  little  town  is  most 
picturesque,  lying  on  the  lower  hills  that  are  cultivated 

292 


r 


CRODA    DA    LAGO 


The  Tyrol  to  Meran  and  Cortina 

with  care,  and  with  grass  and  trees  to  their  very 
summits.  On  the  lower  slopes  are  the  brown  chalets 
and  grey-green  streams,  and  little  white  villages 
climbing  the  rich  green  slopes.  Then  the  scene 
changes  to  wild  savage  rocks  with  hardy  fir  trees, 
and  with  ever-varying  scenes  we  climb  on  to  the 
summit  of  the  Brenner  pass,  4490  feet  above  sea 
level.  The  first  of  the  railway  passes  over  the  Alps, 
opened  in  1867,  a  marvel  of  engineering  work  at 
that  period. 

As  we  begin  to  descend,  a  solemn  little  dark  green 
lake  varies  the  scene,  and  the  line  winds  along  a 
precipice  that  is  so  sheer  from  the  carriage  windows, 
that  once  when  passing  along  it,  a  young  American 
travelling  companion  went  to  the  other  side  of  the 
carriage  to  give  a  little  extra  balance  to  the  train. 

The  rail  winds  and  twists  and  curves  above  lovely 
valleys,  and  gradually  the  streams  become  wider,  and 
we  drop  slowly  down  until  we  wind  on  through  a 
fruitful  valley,  and  Innsbruck  is  reached. 


293 


CHAPTER  XXX 

INNSBRUCK  AND  THE  ARLBERG 

INNSBRUCK  is   very  frequently  the  gate  by 
which  travellers  enter  Austria.     In  this  volume 
it    will    be    the    gate,    with    the    magnificent 
avenue  of  the  Arlberg,  by  which  we  quit  this 
Empire,  so  munificently  blessed  by  Nature,  and  so 
fascinating  in  its  history  and  its  people. 

The  principality  or  crownland  of  the  Tyrol  with  the 
Vorarlberg  has  a  population  of  about  a  million  in- 
habitants ;  the  German  element  largely  predominating, 
which  it  does  to  a  greater  extent  in  the  north,  while,  in 
the  south,  an  Italian  element  amounts  to  over  300,000 
souls.  It  has  been  said  that  the  principal  occupation 
in  the  Tyrol  is  hotel  keeping,  but  we  have  seen  how 
keenly  other  industries  are  fostered  and  developed  in 
various  parts  of  its  10,000  square  miles  of  area,  which 
is  over  11,000  square  miles  if  we  include  Vorarlberg. 

The  spacious  well-built  capital  has  a  population 
of  about  60,000  inhabitants,  and  its  buildings  and 
streets  are  dignified,  and  not  unworthy  of  the  massive 
nature's  handiwork,  the  snow- clad  mountain  ranges 
that  literally  overshadow  the  city.  I  first  visited 
Innsbruck  on  a  hot  August  day  many  years  ago, 
and  it  was  indeed  hot.  But  in  winter  the  mountain 
heights  that  encircle  it,  especially  on  the  north,  make 
it  a  pleasant  place  to  live  in,  and  in  the  Spring  it  is  a 
delightful  halting-place. 

294 


INNSBRUCK 


Innsbruck  and  the  Arlberg 

There  is  plenty  of  history  and  of  historical  buildings 
to  interest  in  Innsbruck,  and  one  can  wander  up  and 
down  its  Maria  Theresa  Street,  and  under  the  old 
arcade,  and  look  up  to  the  mountains  high  overhead 
again  and  again,  and  then  wander  on  past  that  gem 
of  house  architecture,  the  Goldenes  Dachl  (the  little 
gold  roof),  and  study  the  frescoes  and  sculpture  on 
it,  and  stroll  on  passing  some  rich  examples  of 
mediaeval  houses,  through  the  Burggraben,  to  the 
open  spacious  Rennweg,  with  the  pretty  Hof  Gardens 
and  park.  But  facing  this  Rennweg  is  the  entrance 
to  the  sight  of  Innsbruck,  that  is  worth  travelling 
very  far  to  see.  The  Franciscan  or  Hof  Church,  with 
that  marvellous  monument,  one  of  the  grandest,  most 
artistic,  and  yet  strangest  that  the  world  has  ever  seen ; 
the  monument  to  Maximilian,  with  the  exquisitely 
wrought  bronze  figures  around  it ;  and  near  by.  close 
to  the  door,  is  the  simple  monument  to  the  daring, 
indomitable  patriot,  Andreas  Hofer,  the  noble  inn- 
keeper who  entered  this  church  to  give  thanks  to 
God  for  his  second  freeing  of  Innsbruck.  The  story 
of  Hofer  the  patriot  and  martyr,  and  his  heroic 
struggle  that  lasted  just  ten  months  and  ten  days, 
is  well  told  in  a  local  book  by  Charlotte  Coursen, 
which  also  gives  a  good  resume  of  the  history  of  the 
Tyrol. 

There  is  a  very  beautiful  walk  along  by  the  rushing 
Inn,  the  Ferdinand's  Allee,  that  gives  pretty  peeps 
between  the  trees  of  the  town,  and  good  views  of  the 
mountains  along  the  Inn  valley.  At  the  end  of  this 
walk  is  the  chain  bridge,  and  the  new  lift  up  the 
Hungerburg ;  a  strange  thing  this,  but  an  easy  way 
of  climbing  the  height.    The  Inn,  as  it  rushes  on, 

295 


Austria 

recalls  our  start  for  the  tour  down  the  Danube,  just 
below  Passau,  where  it  merges  itself  in  the  greater 
flood. 

To  the  economist  and  the  educationalist,  one  of  the 
most  interesting  things  in  Innsbruck  of  modern  life 
is  the  Handel's  Akademie,  or  Commercial  School. 
This  is  a  most  spacious  handsome  block  of  build- 
ings, with  every  facility  for  technical  classes,  and 
there  is  one  course  of  instruction  given  here  that  is 
unique.  A  most  elaborate  well  thought-out  course 
for  students  studying  with  a  view  to  the  manage- 
ment of  hotels.  It  was,  I  believe,  Herr  Karl  Landsee, 
a  cultured,  far-seeing  citizen  of  Innsbruck,  who  im- 
pressed upon  the  educational  authorities  the  fact  that 
the  chief  industry  of  the  Tyrol,  and  a  most  important 
industry  throughout  the  Empire,  was  hotel-keeping, 
and  whilst  courses  of  education  were  organised  for 
every  trade  and  profession,  there  was  none  for  either 
hotel  managers  or  waiters,  and  he  pointed  out  the 
great  variety  of  subjects  such  men  should  study  to  be 
good  managers.  At  last  the  courses  were  arranged, 
including  buying,  cooking,  glass,  linen,  furnishing, 
languages,  geography ;  habits  of  other  nations, 
sanitation,  and  the  multifarious  things  a  good  waiter 
and  a  good  manager  should  know.  This  may  account 
for  Innsbruck's  boast — they  have  some  of  the  best 
hotels  in  the  world. 

After  studying  this  modern  institution,  it  is  not 
far  to  the  Karlstrasse,  wherein  is  the  great  National 
Museum  or  Ferdinandeum.  Here  the  history  of 
Innsbruck  and  of  the  Tyrol  can  be  studied  from  pre- 
historic times  down  through  the  ages  ;  and  in  the 
picture  gallery  the  life  of  to-day,   as   depicted   by 

296 


I.\    THE   ARLBERG    PASS 


Innsbruck  and  the  Arlberg 

Defregger,  will  bring  back  many  a  scene  witnessed 
on  Aim,  and  in  the  villages,  as  well  as  recalling  the 
fierce  struggles  of  these  stalwart  mountaineers  to 
preserve  their  liberty. 

All  around  Innsbruck  are  excursions  innumerable. 
The  quaint  old  town  of  Hall  is  one  of  the  easiest  day 
excursions,  and  a  pleasant  way  to  reach  this  now  is 
by  the  tramway,  as  one  gets  good  views  en  route,  and 
one  can  stop  at  will.  The  grouping  of  the  buildings, 
especially  round  the  Rathaus  at  Hall,  is  full  of  delight- 
ful architectural  morsels,  and  the  copper  domes  of 
the  cathedral,  with  their  ofttimes  brilliant  colour,  add 
to  this  charm.  The  town  has  a  dignified  antiquity, 
and  it  has  preserved  a  good  deal  of  its  mediaeval 
aspect,  and  to  both  historian  and  architect,  and  more 
especially  to  the  artist,  it  has  very  much  of  interest. 
The  noble  towers  of  the  Stift  and  Pfarr  churches, 
and  the  solid  Miinster  Tower  form  effective  bits,  and 
the  scene  here  on  a  market-day  haunts  one  for  a 
long  time.  Another  excursion  now  made  very  easy  is 
to  Igls,  by  carriage,  or  the  route  to  Berg  Isel  can  be 
taken,  and  then  passing  the  massive  and  beautifully 
decorated  Castle  Ambras,  which  is  also  a  museum  of 
arms,  etc.,  we  reach  Igls  by  tramway.  The  views 
from  this  pleasant  height,  especially  if  one  walks  on 
to  Rosenhohe,  on  the  edge  of  the  pine  forests,  whose 
soughing  ever  speaks  of  the  sea,  are  always  very 
impressive,  even  as  seen  on  a  rainy  day ;  the  cloud 
gloom  over  the  mountains  that  now  hides  and  now 
reveals  their  glory  and  vastness  is  perhaps  as  beauti- 
ful as  the  effect  on  a  clear  sunny  day,  when  the  snowy 
heights  glitter  in  the  sun.  In  the  spring  these  heights 
are  a  glory  of  Alpine  flowers,  and  as  we  look  at  the 

297 


Austria 

peaks  around  we  can  see  how  inexhaustible  are  the 
expeditions  that  can  be  made  from  Innsbruck,  afoot, 
in  motor,  by  rail,  or  by  tramway.  One  list  of  thirty- 
four  excursions  within  a  ten-mile  radius  of  the  town, 
including  some  most  interesting  spots,  lies  before  us, 
and  as  in  returning  from  the  heights  we  look  down 
upon  the  capital  of  Tyrol,  with  the  grey  waters  of 
the  Inn  rushing  through  its  pleasant  tree-bordered 
gardens,  above  which  rise  the  historic  spires  and 
towers,  one  gleans  faintly  how  these  scenes  inspired 
the  patriotism  that  urged  on  their  national  hero, 
Andreas  Hofer,  to  his  heroic  actions,  and  that  to-day 
inspires  a  glowing  love  for  their  country  in  the  hearts 
of  peasants  and  burghers — a  love  expressed  in  their 
songs  and  national  music. 

We  quit  this  gate  of  the  Tyrol  ever  with  regret, 
but  what  a  glorious  avenue  have  we  to  pass  through 
ere  we  quit  the  confines  of  Austria !  first  of  all 
running  up  the  Inn  valley,  then  climbing  the  giant 
walls  of  the  Arlberg,  and  on  through  the  Vorarlberg 
to  the  frontier. 

As  we  rise  slowly  from  the  Innsbruck  level,  which 
is  1880  feet  above  sea  level,  we  look  away  to  that 
tremendous  wall  of  rock,  the  Martinswand,  that 
governs  the  Inn  valley,  and  soon  see  peaks  of  the 
Dolomite  type  rising  up  to  8000  or  9000  feet — such 
peaks  as  the  great  sugar  loaf  of  the  Tschirgant. 
Castles  are  perched  on  apparently  inaccessible  heights, 
and  ever  the  Inn  rushes  on,  through  rocky  defiles  and 
dark  ravines,  whilst  the  good  roads  tempt  the 
motorist,  and  the  little  footways  up  through  dark 
pine  forests  tempt  the  pedestrian. 

The  town  of  Landeck  makes  a  good  halting-spot 

298 


HAM.    IX    TIROL 


Innsbruck  and  the  Arlberg 

in  this  district,  but  we  climb  on  upward,  and,  as  we 
near  St  Anton,  get  a  striking  view  of  the  bluish  ice 
cliffs  on  the  glaciers  of  the  Rimer  Mountains  that 
rise  over  10,000  feet  into  the  heavens. 

At  St  Anton  we  are  in  one  of  those  lovely  rich 
upland  valleys,  dominated  by  its  dark  red  church 
spire  that  always  seem  to  breathe  peace.  As  it 
is  over  5000  feet  in  altitude,  in  winter  there  is 
plenty  of  snow  for  winter  sports.  After  quitting  St 
Anton  we  enter  the  famous  Arlberg  Tunnel,  that  is 
about  6J  miles  in  length,  and  has  made  possible 
this  railway  journey  through  a  district  so  full  of 
beauty.  The  tunnel  passed,  we  begin  to  descend, 
having  reached  the  height  of  4300  feet. 

We  look  down  into  deep  Klamms  and  Schluchts, 
gorges  and  ravines,  and  then  over  dark  forests  to 
snowy  peaks  against  blue  sky  and  white  clouds.  The 
scene  is  ever  changing;  we  drop  slowly  down,  on 
through  tunnels,  over  viaducts,  that  give  wondrous 
peeps  into  lovely  valleys  or  up  to  serrated  peaks 
and  snow-clad  heights.  We  rush  through  cuttings 
and  along  precipices,  until  we  arrive  at  Bludenz, 
where  it  may  be  said  is  the  end  of  this  great  romance  of 
engineering  skill.  The  groups  of  mountains  we  have 
passed  through  run  up  to  12,580  feet,  and  especially 
in  the  Stanzer  Valley  between  St  Anton  and  Landeck 
are  they  full  of  rugged  grand  beauty,  and  the  ex- 
peditions that  may  be  made  in  this  district  are  endless. 
From  Bludenz  we  run  on  along  the  widening  valley 
of  the  111  to  Feldkirch,  and  either  quit  Austria  at  the 
Frontier  Station  of  Buchs,  or  we  may  follow  along 
the  valley  of  the  Rhine  that  here  skirts  the  Austrian 
territory  to  Bregenz,  the  capital  of  the  Vorarlberg, 

299 


Austria 

where  we  are  on  the  shores  of  the  Bodensee,  or  Lake 
Constance. 

Bregenz  has  suffered  the  usual  fate  of  frontier 
towns,  and  has  endured  warfare  under  various  nations. 
In  the  days  of  the  Romans  it  was  known  as  Brigantum, 
a  fortified  station,  and  for  centuries  it  was  one  of 
the  chief  fortified  southern  German  towns.  It  was 
stormed  by  the  Swedes  in  1646,  taken  by  the  French 
in  1796,  so  that  Bregenz  has  a  notable  history.  To- 
day it  is  a  small  country  town  little  frequented  by 
tourists,  but  a  pleasant  place  for  a  halt,  with  plenty 
of  interesting  work  for  the  pedestrian  or  motorist, 
and  for  the  historian  and  archaeologist  in  the  near 
neighbourhood.  In  winter  I  have  seen  good  skating 
on  the  lake,  where  in  summer,  boating,  bathing  and 
fishing  can  be  enjoyed,  and  here  on  this  extreme 
western  point  of  Austria  we  conclude  our  pilgrimage 
through  its  homelands. 

We  have  traversed  the  Empire  from  the  Giant 
Mountains  to  the  Adriatic  and  from  the  Russian 
frontier  to  this  western  frontier  by  the  Rhine,  and  if 
the  vowels,  A,  E,  I,  O,  U,  adopted  by  the  Emperor 
Frederick  III.  in  the  fifteen  century,  cannot  be  used 
with  his  words  "  Alles  Erdreich  1st  Oesterreich 
Unterthan,"  or  in  Latin,  "  Austria  Est  Imperare 
Orbi  Universo,"  a  phrase  that  no  Emperor  or  monarch 
has  yet  ever  truthfully  been  able  to  adopt ;  yet  if  we 
look  at  the  strangely  rich  territories  and  the  varied 
climates,  and  valuable  natural  productions  of  her 
homelands,  if  we  take  the  word  Erdreich  in  its  literal 
value  of  "earth,  soil,"  and  to  mean  Nature's  king- 
doms, not  political  kingdoms,  the  words  may  be  used 
to-day,  for  there  are  few  empires  possessing  so  vast 

300 


Innsbruck  and  the  Arlberg 

a  diversity  of  Nature's  riches.  And  we  have  been  able 
to  give  glimpses  of  the  diversity  of  the  people  who 
inhabit  this  territory — varied,  antagonistic,  emulous, 
and  yet  all  working  forward  in  one  conglomerate 
mass,  uplifting  their  homelands  and  their  people, 
and  in  so  doing  advancing  the  great  Empire  of  Austria, 
and  maintaining  her  position  as  the  great  balancing 
influence  in  Central  Europe. 


301 


T    %* 


o    \ 


7^g??ct>u2a 


3& 


lerrmJir 


11 


^Vy 


JM^#| 


7&.0 


l*^**- 


iErusTw^atz 


Crf 


B 


'1*1 


b20 


■11- 


22 


•24 


Imuhm.      '■ 


Index 


To  lessen  the  number  of  references,  the  pages  are  not  cited  in  which  only 
a  casual  note  is  made  of  a  place  or  person,  or  where  the  subject  is  continued 
on  successive  pages. 

Bajuvaren,  the,  119 

Beddoes,  Dr,  134 

Beethoven,  47,  98 

Belar,  Professor,  135 

Benedictine  Abbey  of  Gottweig,  264 

Benkovac,  155 

Beskiden  Mountains,  63 

Bezdez,  or  Bosig,  12,  13 

Bismarck,  Fiirst,  200 

Black  Lake,  35 

Blondel,  261 

Bludenz,  299 

Bocche  di  Cattaro,  171 

Bockstein,  198 

Bodenbach,  8 

Bodensee,  or  Lake  Constance,  300 

Bohemia,  9,  24 

Bohemia,  Northern  and  Eastern,  8 

Bohemia,   Southern    and    Western, 

30 
Bohemian  glass,  23 
Bohemian  Paradise,  the,  14 
Boni,  Comendatore,  163 
Books  on  the  Danube,  229 
Bora,  terrific,  144 
Bozen,  285,  286 
Brazza,  164 
Brenner  Pass,  293 
Brigantum,  300 
Brioni,  150 
Bristol  Castle,  17 
British   writers    and   journalists    in 

Carniola,  132 
Brixen,  289 

Brown,  Dr  Edward,  133 
Bruck, 115 
Bruneck,  289 
Briinn,  centre  of  cloth  and  leather 

trades,  49,  50,  57 
Buchs,  299 
Budweis,  31,  32 
Bukowina,  82,  83 


A,  E,  I,  O,  U,  300 

Abbazia,  paradise  of  roses,  177 

Adelsberg,  138 

Adelsberg  vast  caverns,  139 

Adersbach,  9 

Adige  River,  281 

Adriatic,  114,  143 

Afforestation  of  the  Karat,  146 

Aggstein,  259 

Agricultural  and  forestry  schools,  99 

Alps,  the,  241 

Alt-Ausseer  See,  223 

Altvater,  43 

Altvater,  ascent  of,  44 

Andreas  Hofer,  295,  298 

Anne  of  Bohemia,  17 

Anne,  Queen,  to  Richard  the  Second, 

22 
Aquileia,  118,  119,  180 
Arco,  279 

Arlberg,  the,  8,  294,  299 
Army  of  the  Dual  Empire,  104 
Arsenal  of  Graz,  120 
Attersee,  222 
Attila,  274 

Auersperg,  Prince,  242 
Aussee,  224 
Aussig  on  the  Elbe,  39 
Austerlitz,  57 

Austria,  into,  via  the  Elbe,  8 
Austria,  Lower,  108 
Austrian  Empire,  political  necessity . 

105 
Austrian  Lloyd's  palatial  offices,  143 
Austrian  Lloyd,  149 
Avars,  the,  119 


B 


Baden,  110 

Bad  Gastein,  193,  199 


303 


Austria 


Bukowina  history,  90 
Bukowiner  Hohe,  74 
Bulgarians,  settlements  of,  87 
Bulic,  Monseignor,  154,  162,  164 
Burghermeister  Lueger,  272 
Burgstein  or  Sloup,  11,  12 
Busi,  Blue  Grotto  of,  165 


C 


Calais,  8 

Capo  d'Istria,  147 

"Cardinals'  Page,"  17,  34 

Carinthia  (Karnten),  180 

Carlsbad,  8,  38 

Carniola  history,  130 

Carniola,  or  Krain,  125 

Carnuntum,  274 

Carnuntum  Museum ,  274 

Carpathians,  63,  72,  89,  98,  276 

Carpenter's  house,  128 

Castle  Ambras,  297 

Castle  Vitturi,  160 

Castelnuovo,  176 

Cathedral  of  St  Vitus,  23 

Cattaro,  157,  174 

Cattaro  history,  176 

Cech  students,  27 

Celtic  tribes,  119 

Chabowka,  70 

Chains  to  shut  off  the  Jews,  66 

Chambers  of  Commerce,  not  as  in 

England,  53 
Chamber    of    Commerce   of    Lwow, 

79 
Charles  Bridge,  27 
Charles  IV.,  19 
Chods,  the,  35 

Christianity,  early  adopted,  119 
Cinque  Torri,  291 
Clementinum,  23 
Clifton,  134 
Cobenzl,  98 

Commerce,  Chamber  of,  86 
Corporate  life  of  small  towns,  58 
Corpus  Christi  procession,  127,  129 
Cortina  d'Ampezzo,  290 
Council  of  Trent,  283 
Court  of  Charles  V,  19 
Cracow,  63,  67 
Croatian    and    Serbian     languages, 

175 
Cultivation,  intense,  21 
Curzola,  167 
Czernowitz,  epitome  of  Austria,  83 


D 


Dalmatian  coast,  157 

Danielsberg,  196 

Dante's  Inferno  280 

Danube,  moods  and  passions,  273 

Danube  navigation,  234 

Danube  saloon  steamers,  229 

Danube  Steamship  Company,  108 

Danube,  the,  97,  227 

Danube  Valley,  217 

Davy,  Sir  Humphry,  132,  133,  134, 

136,  138 
Defregger,  287 
Delattre,  Abbe,  164,  253 
Deutsch-Altenburg,  274 
Diocletian,  119,  160,  274 
Dobratsch  Mountain,  183,  188 
Dolomites,  the,  286 
Domazlice  (Taus),  19,  35 
Donnerkogel,  the,  224 
Dorna  Watra,  89 
Drage,  Geoffrev,  Austria  Hungary, 

102,  103,  104 
Drave,  120,  183,  195 
Drena,  castle  of,  279 
Dresden,  8 
Drought  of  1911,273 
Diirrenstein,  261,  264 
Dvorak,  19,  27 
Dzieduszycki  Museum,  79 


E 


Eastern  Bohemia,  16 
Ebensee,  222 
Economic  situation,  103 
Edmunds  Klamm,  9,  10 
Education,  Austrian,  214 
Education,       Austrian,       excellent 

system,  52 
Educational  establishments  of  small 

Austrian  towns,  58 
Education,  Report  on  Technical  and 

Commercial  (CD.  419),  104 
Edward  VII.,  King,  38 
Eger,  8,  39 
Eisack,  the,  289 
Eisenstein,  35 
Elbe,  8,  10,  17 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  22 
Emperor     Henry     III.,     a     stately 

pageant,  248 
Engandine,  277 
Engineering    feats    of    overcoming 

difficulties,  197 


304 


Ind 


ex 


English  fleet  under  Hoste,  177 

Enns,  109,  120 

Epidaurus,  167 

Ercegnovi,  or  Castelnuovo,  172 

"  Eros    and    Psyche,"    remarkable 

drama,  entitled,  80 
Ethnographical  Museum,  27 
Ethnology,  48 
Etruscans,  the,  118 
Etruscan  vases,  182 


F 


Factories,  101 

Farmer's  house,  128 

Fauna  and  Flora  of  Carniola,  132 

Feistritz,  136 

Fete,  picturesque,  on  the  Vistula,  66 

Fire  alarm,  ingenious  method,  92 

Fir  tree,  life  of,  233 

Fischamend,  273 

Fischer,  Herr,  158 

Flower  Corso,  Vienna,  97 

Flushing,  8 

Folk's  Theatre,  288 

Folk  museums,  122 

Folklore  and  legend,  247 

Forestry,  142 

"Forgotten  Great  Englishman,  A," 

17 
Frain,  castle  of,  60 
Francis  Joseph  I.,  93,  111,  274 
Franzensbad,  39 
Franzensberg,  51 
Franzensfeste,  288,  289 
Frauenberg,  32 
Freedom  in  Austria,  103 
Friedland,  12 
Furstenberg  Gardens,  24 


G 


Galicia,  63,  77 

Garda,  lake  of,  277 

Gasthaus  zum  Richard  Lowenherz, 

262 
Gelsse,  the — a  very  special  mosquito, 

254 
General  Radetzky,  130 
German     population     of     Bavaria, 

linking  up,  193 
German  students,  27 
Ghega,  Karl,  111 

V  305 


Giant  Mountains,  11 

Giant  Mountain  excursions,  14 

Giewont,  the,  71 

Gilbert,  J.,  133 

"  Gleaming  Dawn,  The,"  17 

Gloggnitz,  112 

Gmunden,  221 

Gorizia  (Gorz),  180,  181 

Gosau,  224 

Government  credit,  104 

Gozze,  Count,  171 

Gratz  or  Graz,  114,  115,  116 

Gratz,  castle  of,  47 

Gravosa,  167 

Greifenstein  romance,  272 

Grein,  town  of,  243 

Greiner  Schwall,  244 

Gross  and  Klein  Skal,  14 

Gross  Skal,  15 

Grossen  Winterberg,  9 

Grottensee,  213 

Guild  life  of  mediaeval  days,  268 

Gutenstein,  castle  of,  37 


II 


Haida,  12 

Hamburg,  275 

Hall,  297 

Halstatter  See,  223 

Handel's  Akademie,  or  Commercia 

School,  296 
Hapsburgs,  the,  106 
Health  resorts,  Bohemia,  37 
Heathen  customs,  46 
Herrenskretchen,  8,  10 
High  Tatra  Mountains,  69 
Historical  studies,  opportunity  for, 

190 
Hofer,  Dr  Brother  Berthold,  253 
Hohenelbe,  14 
Hohenfurth,  34 
Hohenlohe  memoirs,  17 
Hohenlohe,  Prince,  17,  143 
Hook  of  Holland,  8 
Hotel  keeping  in  the  Tyrol,  294 
"  Houses,"  i.e.  clubs  of  the  different 

nationalities,  84 
Housewifery  school,  72 
Hradcany,  Royal  Palace  of  the,  23 
Hradschin,  22 
Hunger  tower,  13 
Hunger  Wall,  27_ 
Hungarian  frontier,  275 
Hus,  canonised  as  a  Saint,  22 


Austria 


Husinec,  35 
Huttelberg,  275 


Ice-exuding  holes,  59 

Ilz,  the,  227 

Industrial  life,  104 

Inferno,  Dante's,  282 

Inn,  the,  227,  296 

Innsbruck,  8 

Innsbruck,  277,  294 

International  Challenge  Shield,  20 

International  Press  Congress  in  Ischl, 

220 
Ischl,  115,  218 
Iser  Mountains,  11 
Italian  frontier  to  Riva,  278 


Jacquinta,  Norman  Princess,  17G 

Jagerndorf,  44,  45 

Jerrold,  Walter,  228,  244 

Jewish  burying  ground,  23 

Jewish  Town  Hall,  23 

Jews  in  Galicia,  80 

Jicfn,  13,  14,  16 

Joanneum  Museum  in  Graz,  118,  121 

Jochstein,  230 

John  Hus,  birthplace  of,  34 

Johnsdorf,  10 

John     Sobieski,      overwhelmed 

Turkish  force,  67 
John  Westacott,  233,  245 
Joseph  II.,  Emperor,  52 
Julian  Alps,  125 
Julian  Alps,  fauna  of,  138 
Jung  Bunzlau,  or  Mada  Boleslav,  15 


K 


Kahlenberg,  16,  98 

Kalte  Rinne,  112 

Kamnitz,  10 

Kank,  16 

Karawanken  Alps,  115,  188,  193 

Karawanken  tunnel,  182 

Karlin,  22 

Karlov  church,  28 

Karlsbrunn,  43 

Karlstein,  30 

Karluv  Most,  23 

Karst  Mountains,  142 

King  Etzel,  275 


Kistanje,  155 

Klagenfurt,  the  capital  of  Carinthia, 

188,  189 
Klamm,  112 
Klausen,  288 
Kleine  Zinne,  291 
Klosterneuburg,  272 
Knight  of  the  Triglav  Kingdom,  135 
Knin,  155 
Kolbnitz,  196 
Kohl,  Herr  J.  G.,  26,  237 
Koschat,  Thomas,  folk  music,  190 
Koscieliska  Valley,  73 
Kosciuszko's  tomb,  65 
Kosciuszko,  78 
Kosciuszko  Hill,  67 
Krapfenwald,  98 
Krempelstein,  228 
Krems,  264 

Kremser  Schmidt,  266,  268 
Krems  history,  269 
Kriemhild,  251,  258,  275 
Krka  River,  155 
Krumau,  or  Krumlov,  33,  34 
Kubelik,  27 
Kustenland,  the,  141 
Kutna  Hora,  or  Kuttenberg,  16,  17 


"  L'Autriche   a   l'aube   de    XX 

Siecle,"  by  Max  Marse,  102 
Lacroma,  isle  of,  170 
Laibach,  130,  138 
Landeck,  298 
Landsee,  Herr  Karl,  296 
Lauriacum,  242 
Layard,  Mr,  163 
Leitmeritz,  or  Litomerice,  11 
Legend,  land  of,  Bohemia,  41 
Lemberg  to  the  Bukowina,  77 
Lessina,  164,  167 
Libussa,  Princess,  22,  28 
Life  on  the  higher  aim,  221 
Lindtner,  Mr,  129 
Linz,  32,  109,  235,  236 
Lissa,  165,  166 
Liszt,  47 

Living  cheap  in  Austria,  101 
Lizzana,  castle  of,  281 
Ljubljana  (Laibach),  125 
Lobau,  273 
Ludi  Horecza,  87 
Lussino,  152 
Lwow,  or  Lemberg,  77 


306 


Index 


M 


Mala  Strana,  or  Little  Town,  24 

Mallnitz,  197 

Mandl  ohne  Kopf,  269 

Mangart  group,  188 

Marbach,  249 

Marburg  on  the  Drave,  123 

Marconi,  Signor,  134 

Marcus  Aurelius,  274 

Maria  Rast,  118 

Maria  Taferl  Church,  249 

Maria  Worth,  isle  of,  190 

Marienbad,  8,  37,  38 

Market  women,  rich  beauty  of  colour, 

64 
Marsbach,  230 
Matejko,  67 

Mathilde  of  Schreckenstein,  40 
Mauthausen,  242 
Mautern,  264 
Maximilian,  King,  171 
Mayer,  Dr  F.,  Steiermark  by,  116 
Macocha,  legend  of,  55,  57 
Meleda,  167 
Meran,  287 
Metkovic,  great  Serbian  stronghold, 

164 
Mies,  37 
Millstatt.  195 
Mirabelle  Castle,  210 
Miramar,  146 
Mittagskogel,  188 
Molk  (Melk),  241,  251,  252  256 
Mollthal,  196 
Mondsee,  213 

Morena,  goddess  of  Death,  46-119 
Morfill,  Professor,  67 
Morskie  Oko,  or  Meeres-auge,  73 
Mountain  work  around  Cortina,  290 
Mozart,  207 
Muhldorf,  196 
Mur  River,  116,  117,  120 
Miirz  River,  115 
Museum  of  Industrial  Art,  23 
Music,  excellent,  in  Trent,  283 


N 


Napoleonshohe,  a  pleasant  surprise, 

187 
Naprstek's  Museum,  25 
Narenta,  164 
National  Bank,  103 
Navy,  104 
Niebelungen  Lied,  233,  240   271 


Neuhaus,  231,  232 
Newspapers,  100 
Noric  branch  of  the  Celts,  118 
Nowy  Targ,  70 


Oberbozen,  286 

Oberfalkenstein,  196 

Obervellach,  197 

Oester-  Reich,  94 

"  Oesterreichisches     Statistisches 

Handbuch,"  41,  99 
Olmiitz,  48 
Oman,  Professor,  83 
Ombla,  the,  167 
Opcina,  142 
Oppa  falls,  44 

Oppa,  Gold,  White,  Middle,  44 
Oppa,  the,  43 
Ossolinski  Museum,  79 
Ostend,  8 
Ottensheim,  235 


Pacher,  Michael,  altar-piece  by,  215 
Padernione,  village  of,  280 
Palacky,  104 
Palacky's  History,  17 
Palaeolithic  find,  268 
Palm  Sunday  in  Moravia,  46 
Pannonia,  province  of,  274 
Paradise  for  sportsman,  fisherman, 

or      mountaineer,      botanist,      or 

geologist,  68 
Parisic,  Signor,  161 
Parliament  House,  24 
Paracelsus,  Theophrastus,  183 
Pay  for  peasants,  128 
Payne,  Peter,  the  "  Forgotten  great 

Englishman,"  37 
Peasant  Art  of  Austria,  206 
Peasant  folk,  quaint  customs,  157 
Peasants'  peculiar  dross,  75 
Perasto,  famous  for  its  seamen,  173 
Perko,  Mr,  141 
Persenbeug,  castle  of,  248 
Petermann,  Reinhard,  158 
Petronell,  274 
Philanthropic  institutions  in  Vienna, 

96 
"  Pictures  from  Bohemia,"  13 
Picturesque  dress,  women  in,  36 
Pilsen,  36 


307 


Austria 


Plants,  rarer,  137 

Pochlarn,  Great,  250 

Pochlarn,  Little,  250 

Podiebrad,  17 

Pola,  151 

Poles  free  under  Austria,  63 

Ponale,  278 

Population  and  race,  99 

Population  of  Upper  Austria,  229 

Poronin,  70,  74 

Portshach,  191 

Postlingberg,     ascent     of,     in     the 

seventies,  239 
Powder  Tower,  21 
Prachatic,  34 
Prague,  16,  19,  21,  28 
Prater  Quay,  108 
Prater,  the,  97 
Prebischthor,  9 
Premysl,  22 

Prokov,  Rock  town  of,  16 
Prussian  campaign  of  1866,  16 
Pruth,  the,  85,  87 
Punta  Planka,  159 
Pusterthal,  the,  288,  289 


Quarnero,  152,  177 

Quarnero  and  Quarnerolo,  149 


11 


Race  difficulties  and  aspirations,  105 

Ragusa,  164,  168 

Raible  Dolomites,  189 

Railways   of   Europe,   grandmother 

of,  32 
Railways,   productive,   development 

by  the  State,  103 
Ransonnet,  Baron,  165 
Reichenberg,  11 
Reichsrath,  the,  102 
Religious  establishments  in  Czernow- 

witz,  85 
Report  for  the  Board  of  Education 

on     Technical     and     Commercial 

Education     in     Central     Europe 

(CD.  419),  79 
Rex  Triglavenses  I.,  135 
Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  180,  237,  261 
Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  guest  of  the 

Ragusan  Senate,  170 
Richard  the  Second  of  England,  17 
Riva,  277 


Riva  to  Mori,  281 
Rivalry  of  the  varied  races,  24 
Rizano,  175 
Rock  towns,  9 
Roll,  the,  12 
Romerbad,  123 
Rosenbergs,  16,  33,  34 
Rosengarten,  286 
Rossatz,  262 
Rotstein,  15 

Rotwein  Klamm,  135,  190 
Rovensko,  15 
Rovereto,  282 
Rovigno,  150 
Roznik,  village  of,  127 
Rudolphinum,  23 
Rupert,  Prince,  22 
Ruthenians,    absolute    freedom 
Galicia,  82 


S 


Sabbioncello,  167 

Sadagora,  83,  87 

Sadowa,  16 

St  Anton,  299 

St  Barbara,  Church  of,  16 

St  Florian,  241 

St  Gilgen,  213 

St     Giorgio     and     Madonna     della 

Scapella,  173 
St  Johann,  260 
St  Johann  Pongau,  204 
St  John's,  28 
St  Martin,  28 
St  Martin's,  mine  of,  16 
St  Peter  and  Paul,  28 
St  Stephen,  106 
St  Veit,  128 
St  Wolfgang,  213,  214 
Salinas,  Professor,  163 
Salona,  the  Pompeii  of  Dalmatia,  162 
Salzburg,  206 
Salzburg,  Duchy  of,  199 
Salzkammergut,  the,  115,  206,  212 
Salzkammergut  Lakes,  213 
Samuel,  Bulgarian  Czar,  176 
Sann  River,  123 
Sarca  River,  279 

Sarcophagi,  exceptionally  fine,  163 
Sarmingstein,  247 
Save,  120,  125 
Savings  Bank.  86,  100 
Saxon  Switzerland,  8 
Schachinger,  Dr,  253,  255 
Schafberg,  the,  216 


308 


Index 


Schandau,  8 

Scheffel,  v.  Viktor,  260 

Schliemann,  Dr,  163 

Schlossberg,  116,  122 

Schneekoppe,  14 

Schonbrunn,  93,  97 

Schonbiihl,  or  Schonbichel,  259 

Schools,  excellent,  45 

Schreckenstein,  castle  of,  39 

Schreckenwald,   the  robber  knight, 

259 
Schwarzach,  St  Veit,  203 
Schwarzenberg,  Prince,  33 
Schwarzenberg     territory,     Natural 

History  in  the,  32 
Sebenico,  157,  158 
Sedlec,  17 

Semmering  Pass,  110 
Semmering,  the,  108,  114 
Sevcik,  27,  35 
Shaduf  wells,  81 
Siemiradzki,  67 
Sigmundskron,  288 
Silesia  to  Moravia,  43 
Silvio  Pellico,  52,  144 
Skoda  establishment,  36 
Slav  part  songs,  135 
Slavonian   folk,    picturesque    dress, 

183 
Slum,  town  without  a,  28 
Smetana,  19,  27 
Smichov,  22 

Sobieski,  John,  65,  77,  90,  218 
Sokol,  84 

Sokol  Athletic  Society,  36 
Southampton,  17 
Southern  Railway,  109,  113 
Spalato,  160 
Spielberg,  the,  51 
Spittal,  111,  194 
Spitz,  260 
Sports  in  the  forests  and  mountains, 

41 
Sport,  plenty  of,  in  Carinthia,  191 
Stalactite  caverns,  74 
Statistical    Central    Commission, 

Royal  and  Imperial,  98 
"  Statistisches  Jahrbuch  der   Auto- 

nomen  Landesverwaltung,"  99 
Stein,  264 
Stertzing,  292 
Stillenstein  Klamin,  244 
Stradioti,  island  of,  172 
Strahov  monastery,  the,  27 
Styria,    the   ancient   Steiermark    of 

Austria,  113 
Styrian  Alps,  98 


Sudden  contrasts  of  life  in  Austria, 

218 
Sudeten,  the,  43 
Sumava,  35 


T 


Tabor,  founded  by  Zizka,  31 

Tannenberg,  11 

Tarvis,  188 

Tatra  Mountains,  74,  75 

Tauern  Mountains,  114,  132 

Tauern  Railway,  191,  193,  195 

Tauern  tunnel,  197 

Taufers,  290 

Taus,  19 

Technical  Schools,  99 

Tegetthoff,  Admiral,  165 

Teplitz,  39 

Tetschen,  11. 

Teufelsmauer,  260 

Teyn  Church,  21 

Thaya  Valley,  57 

Theben,  fortress  of,  275 

Tillage,  excellent,  100 

Timber  work  on  the  Danube,  232 

Titian,  19 

Tobin,  Dr,  133 

Toblach,  277,  290 

Toblino  Lake,  279 

Toplitz  and  Kammer  Lakes,  225 

Totegebirge,  the,  225 

Trau,  159 

Traunsee,  221 

Traunstem,  221 

Trautenau,  11,  16 

Trent,  Trento  or  Trient,  281 

Triest,  142 

"  Triffoni,"  coins,  176 

Triglav,  130 

Triglav  Lakes,  135 

Troppau,  45,  47 

Trosky,  15 

Trstenik,  167 

Tschirgant,  the,  298 

Tulln,  271 

Turnov  (Turnau),  11,  13,  15 

Tyrol,  277,  281,  285 


U 


Und,  264 
Undine,  233 
Ungarisch-Hradisch,  57 
Universal  Suffrage,  103 


309 


Austria 


Unterfalkenstein,  196 
Untersberg,  the,  209 


Vandals,  the,  274 

Veit  Stoss,  64 

Veldes,  136 

Velebit  Mountains,  152,  156 

Vezzano,  280 

Vienna,  91 

Vienna  Flower  Corso,  97 

Villach,  115 

Vindobona  (Vienna),  274 

Vinohrady,  22,  28 

Vistula,  63 

Vltava,  23,  27,  33 

Vorarlberg,  294 

Voslau,  110 

Vysehrad,  23,  28 


W 

Wachau,  the,  254,  259,  271 
Wages,  for  men,  for  women,  52 
Wages  in  factories,  128 
Wagner,  19 
Wagram,  57,  273 
Waldstein,  14,  15,  16 
WaUensteins,  12,  15,  45,  61,  194 
Wallensteins,  palace  of,  24 
Wallsee,  243 
Walpurgis  night,  31 
Walter  Crane,  57 
Warmbad  bathing  resort,  184 


Wartberg,  115 

Weckelsdorf,  9 

Weinzettelwand,  112 

Weiteneck,  251 

Wenzel's     chapel,     double     church, 

upper     Roman     Catholic,     lower 

Protestant,  61 
"  Whisky's  had  nae  chance,"  37 
White  Dunajec,  71 
White  Mountain,  22 
Whitmonday     at     Warmbad     and 

Villach,  186 
Wiclif  period,  17 
Wiener  Wald,  271 
Wochein  La\e,  134 
Wonder  Rabbi  Friedmann,  88 
Wood-carving  and  the  lace-making 

schools  of  Zakopane,  75 
Woodwork  school,  183,  222 
Worther  See,  190 
Wyclifite  wars,  40 
Wyscherad,  22 


Ybbs,  24S 


Zakopane,  69,  70,  75 
Zara,  153 
Zeller  See,  210 
Zizkov,  22 
Znaim,  58,  61,  273 
Zwitta  River,  55 


1  04    89 

310 


/V 


\S 


6>  «$k 


roK 


^6* 


0  if  o 


V 

>^.%         >V.«SkfV         <J>*..iiSfc.%         </.-J^**_ 


»  «o 


*+? 


w 


>6< 


•  •  o 


A0  ^ 


>»■• 


l^V        Atii&*%       ^.•JKl^V        ^o^.C^.^o 


•  ■» 


.^^ 


^ 


r*      AAV,V       1 


^^ 


*°-^ 


««    <4*    *!n\W«     ^   a* 


•2S>  «p°      V  ^7T^% \^     %^  lifers  Ao°     \>  --^5*  A*> 


»/    v^v   v^V   V^V 


HECKMAN 
8INDERY  INC. 

^      AUG  89 

N.  MANCHESTER, 
^^         INDIANA  46962 


V